and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o translator_n well_o put_v this_o as_o the_o content_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 53._o 5._o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o redouble_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21_o 23._o will_v this_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n yes_o undoubted_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o holy_a concord_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_a world_n than_o all_o other_o mean_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o division_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o make_v christianity_n so_o contemn_v by_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v convince_v and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ._n love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v such_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o applaud_v notwithstanding_o nature_n enmity_n to_o good_a when_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n partake_v of_o food_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o then_o do_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o 33._o act._n 2._o 41._o act._n 4._o 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o infidel_n how_o our_o concord_n will_v promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n our_o concord_n in_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o gospel_n which_o do_v convince_v so_o many_o a_o concurrent_a satisfaction_n and_o yield_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o powerful_a testimony_n for_o it_o 2._o they_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o worldly_a policy_n and_o design_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n do_v embrace_v it_o 3._o and_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o various_a temperature_n entertain_v it_o 4._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o conquer_v that_o self-love_n and_o self_n interest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a thing_n in_o vitiate_a nature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o make_v so_o many_o unite_v in_o god_n as_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o end_n 5._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n when_o it_o can_v make_v so_o many_o agree_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v good_a and_o excellent_a beseem_v god_n and_o desirable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o do_v produce_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mank_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v little_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o audible_a but_o to_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v distaste_v but_o the_o holy_a concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o do_v more_o general_o approve_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o deter_v we_o from_o ☜_o ☜_o division_n but_o make_v we_o zealous_o study_v and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o might_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n among_o christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n §_o 54._o 6._o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o peace_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o very_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n we_o sail_v towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o pleasant_a calm_a with_o wind_n and_o tide_n when_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o how_o easy_a do_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n how_o light_a a_o burden_n do_v religion_n seem_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n §_o 55._o 7._o last_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a state_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n but_o a_o perfect_a consort_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n harmonious_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o if_o heaven_n be_v desirable_a holy_a concord_n on_o earth_n be_v next_o desirable_a §_o 56._o iii_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v well_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o division_n the_o mischief_n of_o division_n the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o divider_n or_o the_o wound_a it_o at_o least_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o divide_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o destroy_v it_o and_o at_o least_o will_v cause_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n you_o may_v indeed_o thus_o cleanse_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a cure_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o two_o kingdom_n dissolve_v the_o old_a kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v two_o new_a one_o so_o he_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o two_o must_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o can_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v that_o part_n which_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n can_v a_o member_n live_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n §_o 57_o quest._n o_o but_o say_v the_o romanist_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o yourselves_o from_o we_o the_o division_n quest._n quest._n be_v make_v by_o you_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a till_o you_o return_v to_o we_o how_o will_v you_o know_v which_o part_n be_v the_o church_n when_o a_o division_n be_v once_o make_v answ._n be_v you_o the_o church_n be_v you_o the_o schismatic_n answ._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n you_o traitorous_o set_v up_o a_o new_a usurp_a head_n and_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o your_o new_a head_n we_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o disclaim_v his_o usurpation_n and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o such_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bring_v many_o down_o headlong_o with_o they_o humble_a soul_n dwell_v most_o at_o home_n and_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o in_o grief_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o judge_v not_o lâ—st_v they_o he_o judge_v matth._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o shall_v be_v divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proud_a man_n must_v either_o be_v great_a and_o domineer_v and_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o prate_v against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n or_o else_o must_v be_v note_v for_o their_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o think_v the_o brethren_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o esteem_v all_o other_o below_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o rome_n confound_v communion_n and_o subjection_n and_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o or_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n where_o pride_n have_v power_n to_o prevail_v §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o singularity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o sschism_n through_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o will_v preserve_v they_o abundance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v have_v know_v so_o little_a beyond_o the_o town_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o be_v very_a catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o divide_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 1._o look_v with_o pity_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o consider_v that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v of_o this_o six_o part_n how_o small_a a_o part_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v christ_n any_o church_n at_o all_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v yet_o into_o a_o narrow_a party_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o one_o of_o your_o cottage_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n only_o of_o your_o little_a party_n though_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n make_v it_o not_o next_o to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o câ—â—e_v into_o the_o world_n on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n as_o the_o gather_n of_o your_o sect_n only_o the_o less_o his_o stock_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lesser_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o eâ—â—th_n be_v singular_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n from_o profane_a and_o nominal_a hypocritical_a christian_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o separate_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o sound_a believer_n or_o if_o you_o forsake_v some_o common_a error_n yet_o hold_v still_o the_o common_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o your_o opportunity_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o if_o you_o live_v ☞_o ☞_o 15._o that_o â—oâ—_n above_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n dâ—â—â—â—_n discern_v that_o frail_a mâ—n_z â—â—_o some_o of_o theâ—r_a contradiction_n iâ—tâ—nâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o appear_v bâ—th_n i._o vâ—â—â—â—_n â—sâ—aâ—_n 3._o 7._o 15._o among_o they_o you_o will_v forsake_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o for_o such_o defect_n while_o you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o justify_v or_o approve_v they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v church_n history_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o havoc_n schism_n have_v cause_v among_o christian_n for_o if_o this_o much_o have_v be_v know_v by_o well-meaning_a person_n in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v those_o same_o opinion_n applaud_v as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o explode_v as_o old_a heresy_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v many_o honest_a people_n take_v that_o same_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n now_o and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v heretofore_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n a_o narrow_a soul_n that_o take_v all_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o few_o of_o their_o separate_a meeting_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nutshell_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a schism_n it_o be_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n principle_n love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o the_o church_n wound_n that_o must_v make_v a_o catholic_n indeed_o §_o 87._o direct_v 10._o understand_v well_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n 10._o direct_v 10._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n be_v unsound_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o vicious_a life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o put_v he_o as_o far_o unrelated_a to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o advantage_n have_v such_o unsound_a church-member_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o church_n find_v cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o have_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o its_o communion_n it_o have_v make_v abundance_n to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a separation_n to_o misunderstand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o frâ—m_v among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n ordinary_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o know_v why_o he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n do_v never_o call_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o mental_a separation_n so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o loathsome_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laâ—dicea_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o many_o abuse_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o its_o corruption_n or_o imperfection_n because_o
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
consider_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v 16._o direct_v 16._o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o station_n instead_o of_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o envy_v their_o greatness_n you_o little_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n at_o you_o as_o they_o have_v at_o they_o he_o that_o can_v swim_v in_o a_o calm_a water_n may_v be_v carry_v down_o a_o violent_a stream_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o that_o bird_n to_o fly_v that_o have_v many_o pound_n weight_v tie_v to_o keep_v she_o down_o than_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o straw_n to_o carry_v to_o her_o nest_n it_o be_v hard_a mount_a heavenward_n with_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n than_o with_o your_o less_o impediment_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o barren_a mountain_n in_o the_o stroke_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o wind_n when_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruitful_a vale_n do_v you_o envy_v they_o that_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o and_o be_v you_o discontent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conâ—â—tion_n will_v you_o rebel_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v your_o salvation_n as_o difficult_a as_o they_o be_v you_o so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o your_o safe_a station_n that_o you_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a place_n §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o pray_v constant_o and_o hearty_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a welfare_n of_o your_o governor_n 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o lose_v but_o will_v answer_v they_o some_o way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o it_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n well_o dispose_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o sinful_a desire_n of_o their_o hurt_n or_o control_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o come_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o exercise_n increase_v and_o confirm_v habit_n if_o any_o ill_a wish_n against_o your_o governor_n shall_v stâ—al_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o next_o time_n you_o pray_v for_o they_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o either_o the_o sinful_a desire_n will_v corrupt_v or_o end_v your_o prayer_n or_o else_o your_o prayer_n will_v cast_v out_o those_o ill_a desire_n certain_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v prevail_v much_o with_o god_n and_o thing_n will_v go_v better_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o ruler_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o ought_v §_o 41._o obj._n for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o idolater_n heathen_n object_n object_n infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o popery_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n have_v mahometan_a or_o tyrannical_a governor_n and_o carnal_a proud_a usurp_a prelate_n domineer_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o protestant_a king_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o who_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n a_o good_a king_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o when_o you_o have_v name_v five_o or_o six_o over_o judah_n and_o never_o a_o one_o after_o the_o division_n over_o israel_n you_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n what_o good_a then_o do_v your_o prayer_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o obedient_a holy_a frame_n 2._o be_v answ._n answ._n it_o not_o for_o prayer_n those_o few_o good_a one_o will_v be_v few_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o or_o at_o least_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o now_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n that_o believer_n pray_v for_o for_o than_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o but_o god_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o distribute_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o refine_v his_o church_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o people_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o ruler_n and_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v 4._o and_o indeed_o if_o when_o proud_a ungodly_a worldling_n have_v sell_v their_o soul_n by_o wicked_a mean_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o command_v and_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bitur_fw-la obj._n si_fw-mi id_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la obâ—ineat_fw-la status_fw-la religionis_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la instabilis_fw-la mutato_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la religio_fw-la muta_n bitur_fw-la present_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v governor_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n treason_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n by_o encourage_v man_n by_o flattery_n or_o treachery_n or_o murder_n to_o usurp_v such_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v both_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o after_o save_v their_o soul_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v they_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o such_o hear_n of_o prayer_n for_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 5._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o impute_v the_o unhappiness_n 36._o resp._n unicum_fw-la hic_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la deus_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o per_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la operatur_fw-la interdum_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la interdum_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilior_fw-la nempe_fw-la si_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la si_fw-la diligens_fw-la lector_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la assiduus_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la reverens_fw-la si_fw-la peritos_fw-la attente_fw-la audience_n multum_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la proficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la sin_n distorto_fw-la est_fw-la &_o corrupto_fw-la judicio_fw-la pejus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cedit_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la grave_n manet_fw-la judicium_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inultam_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr impeâ—_n p._n 210._o joh._n 18._o 36._o of_o governor_n very_o much_o to_o their_o neglect_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o their_o own_o concernment_n that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a heartless_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o precedency_n or_o put_v they_o not_o up_o with_o that_o feel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o three_o if_o we_o can_v once_o observe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n than_o for_o any_o of_o their_o personal_a concernment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o better_a prognostic_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a way_n to_o promote_v his_o government_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a officer_n than_o to_o rebel_v against_o king_n and_o seek_v
and_o that_o all_o strict_a religion_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o refuse_v their_o help_n and_o counsel_n even_o plutark_o note_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o entertain_v not_o virtue_n nor_o be_v â—apt_v into_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v it_o unless_o we_o high_o honour_v and_o love_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o if_o they_o see_v or_o think_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v himself_o of_o a_o loose_a and_o careless_a and_o licentious_a life_n they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o like_a be_v very_o excusable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o his_o office_n bind_v he_o to_o say_v but_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o than_o by_o himself_o two_o way_n be_v man_n damnation_n thus_o promote_v 1._o by_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o hypocritical_a ungodly_a preacher_n who_o actual_o bring_v their_o own_o person_n into_o disgrace_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o their_o sacred_a work_n and_o function_n 2._o by_o wicked_a preacher_n and_o people_n who_o through_o a_o malignant_a hatred_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o a_o envy_n of_o their_o reputation_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o hypocritical_a or_o erroneous_a or_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a §_o 5._o 5._o the_o neglect_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o man_n damnation_n when_o they_o that_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v their_o office_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o too_o seldom_o or_o too_o unskilful_o in_o a_o unsuitable_a manner_n not_o choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o most_o need_v or_o not_o open_v it_o plain_o and_o methodical_o in_o a_o fitness_n to_o their_o capacity_n or_o not_o apply_v it_o with_o necessary_a seriousness_n and_o urgency_n to_o the_o hearer_n state_n when_o man_n preach_v to_o the_o ungodly_a who_o be_v near_o to_o damnation_n in_o a_o formal_a pace_n like_o a_o schoolboy_n say_v his_o lesson_n or_o in_o a_o drowsy_a read_v tone_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v they_o all_o asleep_a or_o be_v afraid_a of_o waken_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o christ_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o if_o by_o the_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o same_o mischief_n follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o private_a personal_a inspection_n when_o minister_n think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o when_o they_o have_v say_v a_o sermon_n and_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o labour_v personal_o to_o convince_v the_o ungodly_a and_o reclaim_v offender_n and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o omission_n much_o more_o the_o perversion_n and_o abuse_n of_o sacred_a discipline_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o good_a or_o not_o use_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o rebuke_v or_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o impenitent_a wicked_a one_o nor_o to_o difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a it_o harden_v multitude_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o visible_a nor_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o §_o 6._o 6._o parent_n neglect_v of_o instruct_v child_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a education_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 7._o 7._o magistrate_n persecution_n or_o opposition_n to_o religion_n or_o discountenance_v those_o that_o preach_v it_o or_o most_o serious_o practice_v it_o tend_v to_o deceive_v some_o who_o over-reverence_n the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o affright_v other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n §_o 8._o 8._o yea_o the_o negligence_n of_o magistrate_n master_n and_o other_o superior_n omit_v the_o due_a rebuke_n of_o sinner_n and_o due_a correction_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o due_a encouragement_n of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o 9_o but_o above_o all_o when_o they_o make_v law_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o contempt_n or_o dishonour_n or_o suppression_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o this_o build_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n most_o effectual_o and_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o thousand_o under_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a prince_n be_v conduct_v by_o obedience_n to_o damnation_n and_o their_o ruler_n damn_v they_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o physician_n kill_v his_o patient_n who_o boast_v that_o he_o do_v it_o secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n §_o 10._o 10._o the_o vulgar_a example_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n impiety_n and_o damnation_n they_o must_v be_v well_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o holiness_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o major_a vote_n nor_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o common_a stream_n nor_o run_v with_o the_o rabble_n to_o excess_n of_o riot_n when_o christianity_n be_v a_o sect_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o prove_v so_o narrow_a a_o way_n that_o 8._o act._n 2._o 8._o few_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o excusable_a for_o not_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o the_o multitude_n singularity_n in_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o strength_n or_o health_n be_v account_v no_o crime_n but_o singularity_n in_o godliness_n be_v at_o least_o thought_n unnecessary_a what!_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o town_n or_o than_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n be_v think_v a_o good_a reprehension_n of_o godliness_n where_o it_o be_v rare_a even_o by_o they_o who_o hereby_o conclude_v their_o superior_n or_o all_o the_o town_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n §_o 11._o 11._o also_o the_o vulgar_n scorn_v and_o deride_v godliness_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o murder_v soul_n because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o there_o can_v one_o word_n of_o solid_a reason_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o against_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v such_o weapon_n as_o they_o have_v a_o dog_n have_v tooth_n and_o a_o adder_n have_v a_o sting_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o man_n a_o fool_n can_v laugh_v and_o jeer_v and_o rail_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n necessary_a to_o smile_v or_o grin_v or_o call_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n or_o precisian_n or_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a or_o any_o name_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o age_n shall_v new_o coin_v mr._n robert_n bolton_n large_o show_v how_o much_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o age_n do_v vent_v itself_o against_o godliness_n by_o the_o reproachful_a use_n of_o the_o word_n puritan_n when_o reason_n can_v be_v bribe_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n either_o natural_a or_o literate_a reason_n he_o will_v hire_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o when_o it_o can_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v bark_v or_o hiss_v may_v serve_v turn_n where_o talk_v and_o dispute_v can_v be_v procure_v drum_z and_z trumpets_z in_o a_o army_n serve_v the_o turn_n instead_o of_o oratory_n to_o animate_v coward_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o die_a man_n complaint_n and_o groan_n thousand_o have_v be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o salvation_n at_o once_o and_o jeer_v into_o hell_n who_o now_o know_v whether_o a_o scorn_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o great_a suffering_n as_o tyrant_n think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o able_a and_o wise_a man_n must_v either_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o their_o party_n or_o destroy_v so_o the_o tyrant_n of_o hell_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n do_v think_v that_o if_o reason_n learning_n and_o wit_n can_v be_v hire_v to_o dispute_v for_o he_o against_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v silence_a and_o disgrace_v which_o the_o noise_n of_o rude_a clamour_n and_o foolish_a jeer_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o perform_v §_o 12._o 12._o also_o idle_a senseless_a prate_n against_o religion_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n do_v serve_v turn_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n
vow_n the_o use_n the_o obligation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o may_v be_v vow_v as_o marry_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o vow_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v not_o vow_v what_o if_o ruler_n command_v it_o what_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o matter_n impose_v be_v lawful_a of_o vow_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o for_o keep_v vow_n and_o oath_n the_o heinousness_n of_o perjury_n thirty_o six_o rule_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a useful_a in_o a_o age_n stigmatise_v with_o open_a perjury_n most_o out_o of_o dr._n sanderson_n what_o be_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o oath_n case_n in_o which_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v p._n 700_o how_o far_o ruler_n may_v nullify_v a_o vow_n numb_a 30._o open_v of_o the_o accidental_a evil_n of_o a_o vow_n of_o scandal_n q._n do_v a_o error_n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la cause_v by_o that_o person_n disoblige_v i_o ibid._n chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n p._n 714_o the_o ministerial_a office_n open_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o true_a old_a episcopacy_n special_a duty_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n above_o other_o of_o the_o call_v power_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o best_a to_o be_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o minirial_n teach_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o humane_a faith_n conduce_v to_o divine_a of_o tradition_n what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o your_o pastor_n to_o p._n 724_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n among_o contender_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o deceit_n caution_n for_o avoid_v deceit_n in_o disputation_n p._n 725_o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n p._n 731_o wherein_o our_o unity_n consist_v what_o diversity_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o schism_n be_v what_o heresy_n what_o apostasy_n who_o be_v schismatic_n the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n q._n be_v any_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a appointment_n may_v man_n make_v new_a church_n officer_n the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a concord_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o insidel_n the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n the_o aggravation_n of_o division_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n direrection_n against_o it_o of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n their_o character_n of_o ithacian_a prelate_n chap._n ix_o twenty_o direction_n how_o to_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n p._n 755_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v now_o with_o christ._n p._n 758_o chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n p._n 763_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n of_o conscience_n add_v to_o the_o three_o part._n q._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n p._n 771_o q._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o protestant_n divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o p._n 774_o q._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 775_o q._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 777_o q._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 778_o q._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n p._n 779_o q._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n q._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n p._n 780_o q._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o p._n 781_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v p._n 787_o q._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 787_o q._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n p._n 789_o q_o 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n q._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o p._n 790_o q._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n ibid._n q._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o p._n 791_o q._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v p._n 792_o q._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n â—f_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v insidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o p._n 793_o q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o p_o 794_o q._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o ordination_n p._n 795_o q._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v p._n 796_o q._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o christ_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o p._n 798_o q._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o ibid._n q._n 24._o have_v a_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v his_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n p._n 799_o q._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n p._n 800_o q._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o immensity_n and_o microscope_n 〈…〉_o that_o they_o use_v 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o deos_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o improbate_n sâ—â—â—â—a_n &_o statuas_fw-la ex_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la instituto_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la â—uâ—isse_fw-la and_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o jew_n come_v from_o they_o p._n 4._o 6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o â—aiâ—h_v to_o these_o that_o make_v oâ—phâ—â—â—â—_n the_o first_o philosopher_n vâ—deant_n câ—râ—e_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la â—â—lunt_fw-la quo_fw-la sit_fw-la ceâ—sâ—ndus_fw-la nomine_fw-la qui_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—â—â—cta_fw-la hoâ—â—nâ—m_fw-la viâ—â—_n &_o quae_fw-la â—aro_fw-it â—_o turpibus_fw-la quibusque_fw-la &_o â—lagitiosis_n hominibus_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ascâ—iâ—it_fw-la pag._n 4._o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o say_v mâ—â—_n hâ—â—d_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o become_v immortal_a the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o many_o other_o sect_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o irrational_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a inhabitant_n thereof_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o lâ—w_n and_o little_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v so_o full_a of_o inhabitant_n if_o a_o microscope_n will_v show_v your_o very_a eye_n a_o thousand_o visible_a creature_n which_o you_o can_v never_o see_v without_o iâ—_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v will_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o pure_a intellectual_a sight_n to_o go_v much_o 〈◊〉_d beyond_o your_o microscope_n eternity_n in_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o over_o roll_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o the_o great_a benefactor_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o special_a favourer_n and_o rewarder_n of_o such_o as_o true_o love_v he_o seek_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o preparatory_a unto_o that_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n his_o maker_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o labour_n be_v not_o vain_a that_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a to_o know_v god_n will_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o this_o with_o much_o more_o of_o which_o some_o part_n be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o §_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v of_o natural_a revelation_n which_o infidel_n may_v know_v 8._o there_o be_v so_o admirable_a a_o concord_n and_o correspondency_n of_o natural_a divinity_n with_o supernatural_a the_o 21._o t_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o aâ—uiâ—aâ—â—â—â—â—_n i_o 〈…〉_o anâ—iquiâ—â—mum_fw-la omnium_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o deus_n 〈◊〉_d we_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—lâ—â—â—â—imum_fw-la â—â—unduâ—_n deâ—_n 〈…〉_o maximum_fw-la locus_fw-la capit_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la velocissimum_fw-la meus_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la universa_fw-la discurrit_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cuncta_fw-la enim_fw-la supeâ—aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v iâ—uâ—â—â—â—t_fw-la namque_fw-la omne_fw-la q._n utrum_fw-la prius_fw-la factum_fw-la nox_fw-la a_o dies_fw-la r._n nâ—x_n una_fw-la priuâ—_fw-la diâ—_n q._n latet_fw-la ne_fw-la deos_fw-la homo_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—_n agâ—â—â—â—_n r._n n_n cogitâ—â—â—â—_n quidem_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la difficile_fw-la â—_o r._n seipsum_fw-la noscere_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la facile_fw-la â—_o ab_fw-la a_o â—o_o moveri_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la suauâ—ssimum_fw-la r._n â—â—ui_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la deus_fw-la r._n quod_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la caret_fw-la p._n 14._o 20_o 21._o natural_a lead_n towards_o the_o supernatural_a and_o the_o supernatural_a fall_n in_o so_o meet_v where_o the_o natural_a end_v or_o fall_v short_a or_o be_v defective_a that_o it_o great_o advantage_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o supernatural_a divinity_n nay_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a innocent_a estate_n so_o the_o law_n and_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o admirable_o and_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v man_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o experience_n which_o man_n have_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v great_o prepare_v he_o to_o perceive_v and_o believe_v this_o most_o suitable_a gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o recovery_n and_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v natural_a as_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o innocent_a nature_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o natural_a ordinary_a mean_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v exact_o suit_v to_o the_o restoration_n of_o lapse_v miserable_a nature_n even_o as_o lazarus_n his_o restore_a soul_n though_o supernatural_o restore_v be_v the_o most_o natural_a associate_n of_o his_o body_n or_o as_o bread_n or_o milk_n or_o wine_n though_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o natural_a food_n for_o man_n 9_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v reveal_v natural_o to_o all_o be_v again_o reveal_v supernatural_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n both_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 10._o when_o the_o malicious_a tempter_n cast_v in_o doubt_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o other_o point_n of_o natural_a certainty_n it_o so_o much_o discredit_v his_o suggestion_n as_o may_v help_v we_o much_o to_o reject_v they_o when_o withal_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o there_o be_v many_o needful_a appurtenance_n to_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 12._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n or_o principal_a mean_n to_o god_n as_o come_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o so_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v connex_v 13._o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o love_n be_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a wisdom_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n or_o acceptable_a qualification_n or_o amiableness_n than_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n 14._o all_o truth_n in_o divinity_n be_v reveal_v in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n both_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o practice_n 15._o practice_n afford_v such_o experience_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n as_o may_v confirm_v he_o great_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o he_o before_o receive_v without_o that_o help_n 16._o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n must_v be_v next_o the_o heart_n and_o most_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o must_v objective_o animate_v our_o whole_a religion_n and_o actuate_v we_o in_o every_o duty_n 17._o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v also_o our_o end_n and_o both_o of_o these_o enjoy_v he_o and_o please_a he_o be_v in_o some_o sâ—â—alâ—_n foretaste_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o life_n must_v be_v by_o faith_n to_o exercise_v love_n and_o obedience_n for_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v and_o enjoy_v 18._o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o nothing_o to_o his_o hurt_n god_n do_v not_o command_v religion_n conjungi_fw-la vult_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la atque_fw-la connecti_fw-la per_fw-la mutua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o praeceptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la hominum_fw-la o_o miram_fw-la clementiam_fw-la domini_fw-la o_o inesfabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la praemium_fw-la nobis_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la fi_fw-la nos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la diligamus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fi_fw-la nos_fw-la ea_fw-la praestemus_fw-la inuicem_fw-la quorum_fw-la vicissim_fw-la indigemus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la superbo_fw-la &_o ingrato_fw-la animo_fw-la ejus_fw-la renittimur_fw-la voluntati_fw-la cujus_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la beneficium_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la câ—laâ—t_fw-la see_v my_o book_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o by_o close_v with_o and_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n 19_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o own_o revelation_n by_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v final_o for_o our_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o shallow_a or_o deceivable_a wit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v without_o his_o word_n what_o be_v best_a or_o worst_a for_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o rational_o argue_v from_o any_o present_a temporal_a adversity_n or_o unpleasing_a bitterness_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o this_o be_v worst_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v argue_v in_o such_o case_n this_n be_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o
abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n if_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v god_n work_v as_o well_o at_o home_n nor_o yet_o take_v their_o wife_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v excuse_v from_o do_v that_o part_n of_o service_n by_o other_o man_n do_v it_o who_o have_v no_o such_o impediment_n they_o may_v and_o must_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o must_v over-rule_v the_o interest_n of_o wife_n and_o family_n those_o pastor_n who_o have_v fix_v station_n must_v neither_o leave_v flock_n or_o family_n without_o necessity_n or_o a_o clear_a call_n from_o god_n but_o in_o several_a case_n a_o preacher_n may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v abroad_o as_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n at_o home_n or_o of_o some_o necessity_n of_o foreign_a or_o remote_a part_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v or_o when_o some_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o idolater_n and_o none_o else_o so_o fit_a to_o do_v that_o work_n or_o none_o that_o will_n in_o any_o such_o case_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la do_v require_v his_o help_n a_o minister_n must_v leave_v wife_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o a_o particular_a flock_n to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o obligation_n be_v great_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o public_a good_a and_o the_o great_a good_n must_v be_v prefer_v if_o a_o king_n command_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o public_a good_a withal_o require_v it_o if_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v be_v take_v with_o he_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o he_o must_v go_v so_o must_v a_o consecrate_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v all_o entanglement_n which_o will_v more_o hinder_v his_o work_n than_o the_o contrary_a benefit_n will_v countervail_v and_o this_o exception_n also_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o marriage_n contract_n that_o family_n interest_n and_o comfort_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o to_o god_n disposal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o rash_o venture_v upon_o marriage_n nor_o any_o woman_n that_o be_v wiâ—e_n venture_v to_o marry_v a_o minister_n till_o she_o be_v first_o well_o prepare_v for_o such_o accident_n as_o may_v separate_v they_o for_o a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n quest._n 4._o may_v one_o leave_v a_o wife_n to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o case_n of_o personal_a persecution_n or_o danger_n 4._o quest_n 4._o answ._n yes_o iâ—_n she_o can_v be_v take_v with_o he_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v for_o the_o help_v of_o life_n do_v suppose_v the_o preservation_n of_o life_n itself_o if_o he_o live_v he_o may_v further_o serve_v god_n and_o possible_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o all_o quest._n 5._o may_v husband_n and_o wife_n part_n by_o mutual_a consent_n if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o answ._n if_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o withdraw_v as_o to_o cohabitation_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o passion_n and_o discontent_n to_o feed_v and_o gratify_v each_o other_o vicious_a distemper_n or_o interest_n for_o then_o both_o the_o consent_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o real_o such_o a_o uncurable_a unsuitableness_n be_v between_o they_o as_o that_o their_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a by_o their_o co-habitation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v live_v asunder_o so_o be_v it_o that_o after_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o vain_a they_o do_v it_o by_o deliberate_a free_a consent_n but_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v by_o craft_n or_o cruelty_n constrain_v the_o other_o to_o consent_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o constrainer_n nor_o must_v impatience_n make_v either_o of_o they_o unground_o despair_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o unsuitableness_n which_o be_v real_o curable_a but_o many_o sad_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o which_o co-habitation_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a calamity_n to_o both_o and_o distance_n may_v be_v their_o relief_n and_o further_o they_o both_o in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o their_o corporal_a concernment_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o their_o unsuitableness_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n still_o oblige_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unsuitable_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o live_v asunder_o it_o be_v still_o their_o duty_n to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o say_v they_o can_v â—â—â—â—th_n they_o not_o from_o the_o duty_n but_o yet_o that_o moral_a impotency_n may_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o lesser_a sin_n than_o their_o unpeaceable_a co-habitation_n quest._n 6._o may_v not_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v dissolve_v by_o mutual_a free_a consent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v 6._o quest._n 6._o other_o answ._n as_o to_o the_o relation_n they_o will_v still_o be_v relate_v as_o those_o that_o do_v covenant_n to_o live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n and_o be_v still_o allow_v it_o and_o oblige_v to_o it_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v but_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n which_o be_v hinder_v and_o they_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o marry_v other_o 1._o because_o the_o contract_a relation_n be_v for_o life_n rom._n 7._o 2._o and_o god_n law_n according_o oblige_v they_o marriage_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la dissoluble_a by_o consent_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 2._o they_o know_v not_o but_o their_o impediment_n of_o co-habitation_n may_v be_v remove_v 3._o if_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o innocent_a divorce_v woman_n commit_v adultery_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n with_o advantage_n it_o will_v be_v so_o here_o if_o you_o say_v what_o if_o either_o of_o they_o can_v contain_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n before_o must_v be_v patient_a afterward_o and_o not_o make_v advantage_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o lust_n if_o he_o will_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n he_o may_v live_v chaste_o and_o 4._o the_o public_a interest_n must_v over-rule_v the_o private_a and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v unjust_a in_o private_a respect_n may_v for_o public_a good_a become_v a_o duty_n it_o seem_v unjust_a here_o with_o we_o that_o the_o innocent_a country_n shall_v repay_v every_o man_n his_o money_n who_o between_o sun_n and_o sun_n be_v rob_v on_o the_o road_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o will_v engage_v the_o country_n to_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v just_a as_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v thereby_o consent_v to_o submit_v his_o own_o right_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n so_o here_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o marry_v other_o when_o they_o consent_v to_o part_v it_o will_v bring_v utter_a confusion_n and_o it_o will_v encourage_v wicked_a man_n to_o abuse_v their_o wife_n till_o they_o force_v they_o to_o consent_v therefore_o some_o must_v bear_v the_o trouble_n which_o their_o folly_n have_v bring_v on_o themselves_o rather_o than_o the_o common_a order_n shall_v be_v confound_v quest._n 7._o do_v adultery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n or_o not_o amesius_n say_v it_o do_v and_o mr._n whateley_n 7._o quest._n 7._o have_v say_v so_o afterward_o recant_v it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o divine_n answ._n the_o difference_n be_v only_o about_o the_o name_n and_o not_o about_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v dr._n ames_n be_v because_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v free_a therefore_o not_o bind_v therefore_o the_o bond_n be_v dissolve_v the_o reason_n which_o mr._n whateley_n can_v not_o answer_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o fornication_n but_o lawful_a if_o they_o continue_v their_o conjugal_a familiarity_n after_o adultery_n therefore_o that_o bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n vinculum_fw-la or_o bond_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v for_o their_o covenant-obligation_n to_o continue_v their_o relation_n and_o mutual_a duty_n and_o the_o other_o take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v for_o the_o relation_n itself_o as_o by_o it_o they_o be_v allow_v conjugal_a familiarity_n if_o the_o injure_a person_n will_v continue_v it_o the_o first_o vinculum_fw-la or_o bond_n be_v dissolve_v the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
their_o schism_n to_o the_o height_n as_o far_o as_o arrogance_n can_v aspire_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v but_o condemn_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n no_o church_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o usurpation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n at_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v condemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 25._o beside_o all_o this_o criminal_a odious_a schism_n of_o imposer_n or_o separater_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a division_n which_o may_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a person_n as_o if_o a_o humble_a tender_a christian_n shall_v mistake_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v some_o action_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o mistake_n if_o this_o christian_a do_v forbear_v all_o revile_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a sort_n of_o withdraw_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o mistake_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o integrity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n §_o 26._o iv_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v separation_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n 1._o the_o church_n separation_n duty_n what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v 231._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 7_o 9_o leg._n gâ—otâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la imp._n pag._n 230_o 231._o you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o a_o separate_a people_n §_o 27._o 2._o if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o turn_v notorious_o heretical_a deny_v open_o any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n but_o direct_o in_o express_a term_n or_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v their_o separate_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a separation_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o any_o church_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o force_a or_o disow_v consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o injure_v they_o by_o their_o calumny_n or_o censure_n §_o 28._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o own_o that_o as_o a_o church_n which_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o flock_n make_v not_o this_o profession_n for_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n political_o consider_v so_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n if_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n want_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n but_o if_o the_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o a_o church_n unorganize_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 29._o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v unlawful_o constitute_v a_o new_a political_a church-form_n by_o make_v new_a constitutive_a officer_n to_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v we_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o devise_a form_n or_o polity_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mark_v well_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o new_a devise_v officer_n disoblige_v we_o from_o such_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v which_o i_o shall_v sullyer_n open_v §_o 30._o quest._n may_v not_o man_n place_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n which_o other_o quest._n whether_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o whether_o man_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o be_v there_o any_o form_n and_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n though_o i_o answer_v this_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o answer_v it_o again_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o church-form_n and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o accidental_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a humane_a polity_n or_o form_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n or_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n consider_v political_o as_o head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a appointment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n here_o if_o any_o man_n devise_v and_o superinduce_v another_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v though_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a government_n or_o sovereign_n in_o his_o church_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o usurp_a head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o protestant_n call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o ow_v his_o usurpation_n or_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o his_o governor_n though_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o honest_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o usurper_n government_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v traitorous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n proclaim_v himself_o vice-king_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n and_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n when_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a do_v voluntary_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o own_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o subordinate_a church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v 226._o leg._n grotium_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 223._o 226._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a subordinate_a polity_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o city_n or_o corporation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mayor_n bâ—ilists_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o community_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a conductor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o school_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n that_o particular_a organise_v political_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_a act_v 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n
how_o contrary_a soever_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o all_o pretend_a god_n authority_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o call_v it_o his_o service_n and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a or_o less_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o st._n james_n be_v put_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o think_v this_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o so_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o their_o wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o and_o no_o better_a than_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o deviliish_a for_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n james_n 3._o 17._o §_o 78._o 12._o church_n division_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a state_n and_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o against_o it_o selâ—_n matth._n 12._o 26._o o_o what_o a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o unite_a holy_a soul_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v no_o discord_n envy_n sideing_n or_o contending_n one_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o another_o of_o that_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o perfect_a love_n that_o world_n of_o spirit_n with_o joyful_a 16._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o praise_n will_v magnify_v their_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o snarl_a envy_n or_o jar_a discord_n the_o likely_a way_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o babâ—l_n of_o confusion_n shall_v they_o be_v divide_v party_n against_o party_n here_o that_o must_v be_v one_o in_o perfect_a love_n for_o ever_o shall_v they_o here_o be_v condemn_v each_o other_o as_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o there_o must_v live_v in_o sweet_a concord_n if_o there_o be_v shame_n in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v those_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o entertain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n who_o you_o revile_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o communion_n causeless_o on_o earth_n §_o 79._o remember_v now_o that_o schism_n and_o make_a party_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v reform_v till_o man_n have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o be_v it_o that_o sober_a people_n be_v so_o far_o and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n as_o help_v they_o easy_o to_o perceive_v the_o evil_n of_o they_o and_o till_o church-division_n be_v right_o apprehend_v as_o whoredom_n and_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v they_o will_v never_o be_v well_o cure_v imprint_v therefore_o on_o your_o mind_n the_o true_a character_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o look_v abroad_o upon_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o you_o will_v fear_v this_o confound_a sin_n as_o much_o as_o a_o consume_a plague_n §_o 80._o the_o two_o great_a cause_n that_o keep_v division_n from_o be_v hate_v as_o they_o ought_v be_v 1._o a_o charitable_a schism_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o schism_n respect_n to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o church-dividers_a carry_v we_o to_o overlook_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o sin_n judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o think_v that_o nothing_o shall_v seem_v odious_a that_o be_v they_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n of_o blameless_a pious_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o prudent_o reprehend_v the_o mistake_n and_o fault_n of_o pious_a man_n as_o not_o to_o asperse_v the_o piety_n which_o be_v conjunct_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o make_v their_o person_n odious_a but_o to_o give_v the_o person_n all_o his_o just_a commendation_n for_o his_o piety_n while_o we_o oppose_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n because_o christ_n himself_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o love_v his_o own_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o hate_v their_o evil_n and_o so_o must_v we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v their_o person_n hate_v first_o and_o their_o piety_n next_o and_o so_o to_o banish_v religion_n from_o the_o world_n and_o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o design_n of_o satan_n but_o yet_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v disow_v and_o oppose_v while_o the_o person_n be_v love_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n christ_n will_v give_v no_o thanks_o for_o such_o love_n to_o his_o child_n as_o cherish_v their_o church-destroying_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n than_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o soul_n godliness_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o fortress_n for_o iniquity_n or_o a_o battery_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o mount_v his_o cannon_n on_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o a_o blind_a to_o cover_v the_o powder-mine_n of_o hell_n satan_n never_o oppose_v truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o unity_n so_o dangerous_o as_o when_o he_o can_v make_v religious_a man_n his_o instrument_n remember_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o god_n interest_n and_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v abuse_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o sinful_a man_n §_o 81._o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n of_o our_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o division_n be_v our_o too_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o suffering_n by_o superior_n and_o our_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n as_o not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a thus_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n at_o luther_n reformation_n be_v so_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o papal_a cruelty_n that_o they_o think_v by_o how_o many_o way_n soever_o man_n flee_v from_o such_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v all_o take_v up_o in_o decry_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n corruption_n and_o cruelty_n they_o never_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o division_n till_o they_o smart_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a people_n here_o in_o england_n who_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o hater_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o because_o many_o profane_a one_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v sober_a godly_a people_n schismatic_n and_o factious_a therefore_o the_o very_a name_n begâ—n_v with_o many_o to_o grow_v into_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o good_a signification_n and_o there_o have_v be_v real_o no_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o be_v fear_v till_o god_n permit_v this_o sin_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o fury_n as_o have_v almost_o turn_v we_o into_o a_o babel_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v god_n do_v purposely_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n more_o sensible_o to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v when_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o ruin_v each_o other_o that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o than_o of_o any_o enemy_n without_o §_o 82._o direct_v 5._o own_o nâ—t_n any_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o love_n and_o pretend_v neither_o truth_n nor_o holiness_n 5._o direct_v 5._o nor_o unity_n nor_o order_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v that_o one_o vital_a spirit_n which_o 13._o 〈…〉_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 〈…〉_o 2._o 〈…〉_o 19_o â—â—_o 1_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 5_o 〈…〉_o 2_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 24._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 6_o 13._o do_v animate_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o increase_n â—f_a love_n be_v the_o powerful_a balsam_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o church_n wound_n though_o loveless_a lifeless_a physician_n think_v that_o all_o these_o wound_n must_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o indeed_o the_o weapon-salve_n be_v now_o become_v the_o proper_a cure_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v medicate_v that_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o decay_n of_o
our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n also_o provide_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n for_o give_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v a_o saint_n mere_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a eminent_a saint_n otherwise_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v have_v festival_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o million_o for_o a_o day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o that_o day_n as_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v sensuality_n and_o sloth_n chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v so_o much_o of_o angel_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v reveal_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o much_o less_o to_o determine_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a spirit_n be_v past_a dispute_n but_o what_o number_n they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o world_n and_o of_o what_o order_n and_o different_a dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o what_o locality_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o excel_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o infallible_o to_o resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heresy_n arrogant_o intrude_a into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o order_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n these_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n occasion_v paul_n to_o say_v col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o affect_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o communion_n greâ—or_n angelorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la nam_fw-la sancti_fw-la illi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la vocari_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la greâ—or_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o appoint_a work_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—_o dan._n 4._o 13._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 32._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 22._o act_n 12._o 7_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a work_n which_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v their_o undertake_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o about_o some_o great_a or_o unusual_a case_n or_o exigent_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o §_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o ministration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o that_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o high_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o so_o low_a a_o office_n but_o govern_v these_o angel_n or_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o only_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n charge_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v many_o other_o world_n also_o of_o viator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o unrevealed_a thing_n with_o abundance_n more_o with_o which_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v divert_v man_n mind_n from_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v for_o we_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o leave_v promiscuous_o among_o they_o but_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o 40._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 28._o &_o 2._o 10_o 13_o 21._o actâ—_n 10._o 7._o 22._o &_o 12._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3_o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o gen._n 24._o 40._o several_a work_n and_o charge_n therefore_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o send_v of_o one_o message_n and_o some_o on_o a_o other_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o each_o true_a believer_n have_v one_o or_o more_o angel_n and_o whether_o one_o angel_n look_v to_o more_o than_o one_o believer_n be_v question_n which_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v we_o of_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o each_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o angel_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o our_o lord_n §_o 6._o 4._o in_o this_o office_n of_o ministration_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 53._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o superior_a office_n in_o man_n redemption_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 13._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 23._o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v 1._o rev._n 1._o 1._o my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v about_o the_o service_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o only_o begin_v their_o office_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v under_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v plain_a §_o 7._o 5._o this_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o our_o life_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o from_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o all_o our_o danger_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o every_o step_n we_o tread_v we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o tutelar_a angel_n they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a defence_n and_o guard_n §_o 8._o 6._o in_o all_o this_o ministry_n they_o perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o command_n 35._o dan._n 4._o 35._o psal._n 103._o 10._o zech._n 1._o 8_o 10._o
unheard_a or_o upon_o rash_a presumption_n prop._n 12._o christianity_n and_o heresy_n be_v personal_a quality_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o individual_n â—5_n ezek._n 18_o 17._o gen._n 18_o 3_o 24_o â—5_n nor_o one_o man_n guilty_a of_o another_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v single_a person_n upon_o personal_a guilt_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v prop._n 13._o any_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o heretic_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o 2._o 1_o cor._n â—0_n 1â—_n act_n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o john_n 16._o 2._o discern_v or_o the_o reason_n which_o guide_v all_o humane_a action_n but_o only_a church_n ruler_n may_v judge_v he_o by_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o give_v or_o deny_v he_o his_o public_a privilege_n and_o communion_n prop._n 14._o if_o by_o notorious_a injustice_n church_n ruler_n condemn_v christian_n as_o no_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v thereby_o deny_v they_o communion_n with_o those_o public_a assembly_n which_o they_o govern_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o take_v such_o injure_a person_n for_o no_o christian_n else_o they_o may_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o consent_v to_o malicious_a injury_n and_o may_v disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n prop._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o natural_a or_o collective_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28_o 29._o world_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o usurpation_n will_v 23._o eph._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13_o &_o 3._o 22_o 23._o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v prop._n 16._o yet_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v 15._o ephes._n 5._o 23._o &_o 4_o 15._o excommunicate_v by_o and_o from_o all_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o or_o that_o nullifi_v his_o christianity_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 19_o prop._n 17._o and_o where_o neighbour_n church_n be_v consociate_v and_o live_v in_o order_n and_o concord_n he_o that_o john_n 3_o john_n be_v orderly_o excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n and_o it_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o become_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o 1â—_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n this_o obligation_n arise_v but_o from_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o can_v reach_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o person_n come_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o through_o neighbourhood_n be_v capable_a of_o just_a notice_n and_o of_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o person_n prop._n 18._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o papist_n alone_o or_o greek_n alone_o or_o protestant_n alone_o or_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n see_v that_o church_n contain_v all_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o john_n 13._o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christian_n and_o that_o revile_v other_o yea_o whole_a nation_n as_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o no_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o reviler_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o christian_n than_o want_v of_o love_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o by_o love_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v he_o prop._n 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o shameful_a language_n of_o distract_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o christian_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o shameful_a controversy_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o house_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o street_n or_o this_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o city_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 10._o 17._o kitchen_n or_o the_o hall_n or_o the_o parlour_n which_o be_v the_o house_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o man_n o_o when_o will_v god_n bring_v distract_n teacher_n to_o repentance_n and_o distract_a people_n to_o their_o wit_n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 20._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o purity_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o some_o deâ—â—led_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o sin_n 12._o gal._n 4._o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a essential_o prop._n 21._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 23._o rev._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o 10_o 11._o act._n 14_o 22._o tit._n 1_o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 17._o &_o 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3â—_n 34._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 23._o therefore_o their_o privilege_n exceed_v great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 22._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v society_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n prop._n 23._o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o only_o the_o pure_a give_v he_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n their_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v their_o communion_n prop._n 24._o the_o case_n then_o be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n all_o christian_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o congregation_n afore_o describe_v of_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n be_v particular_a true_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o design_v deceiver_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v still_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o this_o frivolous_a question_n and_o will_v muddy_a and_o obscure_a this_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o case_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o discern_a truth_n prop._n 25._o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o anon_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o no_z christian._n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v anon_o inquire_v prop._n 26._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fitness_n and_o desireablness_n of_o that_o particular_a 12._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3_o joh._n 12._o church_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v or_o choose_v for_o our_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o divide_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a church_n there_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o neerâ—â—_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n and_o be_v not_o singular_a or_o divide_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o 15._o act_n 16_o 32_o 34._o act_n 10._o 2._o 22._o act._n 18._o 8._o col._n 4._o 15._o differ_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o soundness_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a
1â—_n rom._n 10._o 15_o 1â—_n translate_v it_o age_n it_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n incarnate_a which_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o yet_o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v many_o still_o that_o be_v in_o infidelity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o appoint_a suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o a_o office_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a man_n charity_n ever_o since_o 6._o especial_o consideder_v that_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v insufficient_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o educate_v purposely_o for_o it_o but_o usual_o for_o something_o else_o 2._o because_o that_o they_o have_v other_o calling_n to_o take_v they_o up_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v no_o special_a obligation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n peculiar_a work_n be_v usual_o leave_v undo_v by_o all_o ii_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n reception_n of_o his_o office_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o special_a but_o only_o to_o his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o function_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o skill_n the_o patient_n or_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o lawyer_n but_o only_o choose_v what_o physician_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n and_o what_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v their_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v either_o the_o infidel_n or_o the_o church_n not_o the_o infidel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o they_o 2._o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o natural-consequent-requisite_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o success_n of_o their_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a 3._o infidel_n can_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 4._o else_o christ_n will_v have_v few_o such_o minister_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v infidel_n either_o all_o or_o some_o if_o some_o why_o those_o rather_o than_o other_o or_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o every_o infidel_n auditory_a that_o hear_v he_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o christian_a people_n that_o must_v do_v this_o much_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o general_n minister_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v for_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v general_o unqualify_v and_o unable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o where_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v fit_o leave_v their_o calling_n for_o it_o much_o less_o to_o get_v the_o ability_n necessary_a to_o judge_v 4._o which_o of_o the_o people_n have_v this_o power_n be_v it_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o church_n of_o private_a man_n or_o some_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n neither_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o congregation_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o this_o congregation_n choose_v a_o minister_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n iii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n do_v consist_v 1._o dispositive_o in_o the_o due_a qualification_n and_o â—nablement_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o opportunity_n be_v a_o providential_a part_n of_o the_o call_n 3._o and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o orderly_a elector_n and_o determineâ—s_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ._n 1._o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church-government_n 2._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n to_o timothy_n which_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v 2_o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o ordination_n or_o rather_o a_o mission_n there_o be_v somewhat_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n in_o office_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o timothy_n receive_v his_o gift_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n these_o instance_n make_v the_o case_n the_o clear_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o competitor_n to_o lay_v a_o reasonable_a claim_n to_o it_o quest._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o i._o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o by_o before_o 1._o ordination_n perform_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n election_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n 2._o the_o ministerial_a investiture_n of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a delivery_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o right_o from_o the_o owner_n 2._o the_o office_n deliver_v by_o this_o election_n and_o investiture_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n in_o general_n to_o be_v after_o exercise_v according_a to_o particular_a call_n and_o opportunity_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o ordinary_a general_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o barnabas_n silas_n silvanus_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v in_o general_n a_o license_v physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o ordination_n be_v ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessary_a to_o order_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o order_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v ordinary_o when_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o the_o substantial_a duty_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n ordered_n be_v not_o against_o it_o as_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o separable_a mean_n so_o ordination_n be_v institute_v for_o order_n and_o order_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n for_o that_o order_n therefore_o when_o 1._o the_o death_n 2._o distance_n 3._o or_o malignity_n of_o the_o ordainer_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o ordination_n these_o three_o substitute_n may_v notify_v to_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o office_n 1._o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n in_o understanding_n willingness_n and_o ability_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n 3._o opportunity_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o 1._o to_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o to_o private_a man_n either_o single_a or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n but_o 3._o to_o the_o senior_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n
covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o in_o scorn_n in_o drunkenness_n or_o impenitency_n much_o more_o without_o any_o right_n as_o infidel_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v his_o sin_n great_a therefore_o he_o that_o get_v a_o child_n baptise_a unworthy_o and_o without_o right_n do_v not_o therefore_o infallible_o procure_v his_o salvation_n 7._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a above_o other_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n levell_v they_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n as_o if_o these_o have_v right_o to_o salvation_n by_o mere_a baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 8._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o catch_v up_o all_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o which_o no_o christian_n ever_o yet_o think_v their_o duty_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o undoubted_o save_v obj._n but_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o answ._n but_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o dishonour_v as_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v forbid_v man_n the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o say_v if_o soldier_n will_v go_v take_v up_o a_o million_o of_o heathen_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o it_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o undoubted_a state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o i_o forbid_v they_o do_v it_o and_o if_o they_o present_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o sin_v after_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o i_o forbid_v they_o do_v it_o i_o need_v not_o aggravate_v this_o temptation_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o how_o god_n that_o be_v most_o good_a be_v please_v in_o our_o do_v good_a though_o he_o try_v abraham_n obedience_n once_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o stop_v he_o before_o the_o execution_n and_o do_v he_o ordinary_o exercise_v man_n obedience_n by_o forbid_v they_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v easy_o in_o their_o power_n especial_o when_o with_o the_o adult_n the_o great_a labour_n and_o powerful_a preach_v be_v frequent_o so_o frustrate_v that_o not_o one_o of_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o 9_o because_o else_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o unaccountable_a disparity_n with_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o adult_n person_n baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v even_o none_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o baptism_n such_o as_o infidel_n heathen_n impenitent_a person_n hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o why_o shall_v baptism_n save_v a_o infant_n without_o title_n any_o more_o than_o the_o adult_n without_o title_n i_o still_o suppose_v that_o some_o infant_n have_v no_o title_n and_o that_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o alone_o obj._n but_o the_o church_n give_v they_o all_o right_n by_o receive_v they_o answ._n this_o be_v to_o be_v far_o examine_v anon_o if_o you_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n perhaps_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o none_o such_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v a_o reception_n only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o eunuch_n case_n act._n 8._o appear_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o single_a ignorant_a man_n in_o a_o infidel_n country_n that_o baptize_v and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o perhaps_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_o call_v minister_n of_o that_o church_n however_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n for_o this_o receive_v be_v nothing_o but_o baptise_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_n to_o this_o reception_n if_o baptism_n be_v a_o distinguish_a ordinance_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o right_a to_o it_o christ_n say_v matth._n 28._o 19_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o they_o must_v be_v initial_o make_v disciple_n first_o by_o consent_n and_o then_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n 10._o if_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o all_o have_v right_a or_o 2._o because_o the_o parent_n give_v they_o right_n 3._o or_o because_o remote_a ancestor_n give_v they_o right_n 4._o or_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v they_o right_o 5._o or_o because_o a_o particular_a church_n give_v they_o right_o 6._o or_o because_o the_o sponsor_n give_v they_o right_n 7._o or_o the_o magistrate_n 8._o or_o the_o baptizer_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v ii_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o case_n the_o better_a if_o we_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o open_v the_o case_n of_o the_o adult_n because_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o such_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o outward_o baptise_a be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n 2._o that_o every_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v before_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v such_o and_o before_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n baptism_n as_o a_o physical_a term_n only_o but_o as_o a_o moral_a theological_a term_n because_o word_n as_o in_o law_n physic_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o art_n or_o science_n in_o which_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o baptism_n take_v theological_o do_v as_o essential_o include_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n as_o matrimony_n include_v marriage_n consent_n and_o as_o a_o man_n contain_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o true_o baptise_a person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_z that_o sincere_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n when_o they_o profess_v consent_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o hypocrite_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v concur_v that_o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o baptize_v into_o a_o present_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o that_o examine_v their_o write_n will_v perceive_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n and_o word_n alone_o but_o when_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n concur_v or_o when_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o receiver_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unfit_a language_n to_o imitate_v the_o father_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o true_o baptize_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n unless_o when_o man_n misunderstanding_n make_v it_o unsafe_a 6._o the_o sober_a papist_n themselves_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la baptism_n save_v they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o meet_a receiver_n that_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o adult_n so_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 2._o now_o let_v we_o by_o this_o try_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v all_o these_o several_a opinion_n among_o divine_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v or_o not_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n and_o positive_a punishment_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o joy_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v such_o be_v save_v as_o other_o be_v by_o actual_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n both_o these_o sort_n suppose_v that_o christ_n death_n save_v all_o that_o reject_v 〈…〉_o not_o and_o that_o infant_n reject_v it_o not_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n do_v suffer_v the_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o be_v shut_v out_o
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
by_o a_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la &_o gubernata_fw-la if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o church_n save_v equivocal_o if_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o be_v constitutive_a have_v be_v put_v in_o if_o private_a man_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v but_o a_o community_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v suppose_v but_o need_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n 3._o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o relation_n may_v continue_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v 4._o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a ambiguous_a word_n be_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o same_o world_n if_o you_o difference_n and_o define_v they_o not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o by_o intend_a personal_n holy_a communion_n your_o description_n confound_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a with_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n a_o nation_n join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o from_o one_o absurdity_n many_o follow_v our_o controversy_n before_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n if_o a_o accidental_a royal_a or_o civil_a head_n may_v equivocal_o denominate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a name_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n you_o will_v grow_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o if_o thence_o you_o will_v gather_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o real_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n beside_o the_o civil_a name_n abuse_v insert_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o univocal_a term_n 2._o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o denomination_n and_o not_o contrary_o first_o beg_v the_o name_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o government_n 3._o if_o yet_o by_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n extrinsic_a government_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v also_o a_o form_n of_o school-government_n of_o college_n government_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o but_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o and_o then_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o from_o a_o may_v be_v to_o a_o must_v be_v and_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n government_n which_o be_v undeniable_o of_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v all_o form_n to_o be_v indifferent_a or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la what!_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o indifferent_a and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n i_o answer_v but_o your_o reason_n evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v though_o you_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o monarchical_a government_n by_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o but_o i_o know_v you_o call_v not_o this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o as_o determinate_o manage_v by_o one_o many_o or_o most_o but_o why_o a_o national_a spiritual_a policy_n as_o distinct_a from_o congregational_a may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n distinct_a from_o two_o over_o the_o same_o people_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o national_a regiment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o these_o three_o sense_n i_o confess_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a church_n governor_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v consociate_v for_o concord_n and_o meet_v in_o synod_n or_o hold_v correspondency_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cohabit_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o be_v equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o from_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o a_o policy_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n agree_v for_o concord_n in_o the_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o a_o small_a integral_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o church_n head_v by_o your_o ecclesiastical_a national_a governor_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a i_o utter_o deny_v and_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o 5._o and_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v downright_a against_o the_o constitution_n canon_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n allow_v by_o i_o and_o not_o in_o you_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o visible_a constitution_n in_o which_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o king_n no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o province_n 2._o from_o the_o canon_n can._n 139._o a_fw-la national_a synod_n the_o church_n representative_a whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v but_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o both_o which_o they_o represent_v representation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o national_a head_n make_v they_o not_o a_o national_a head_n 3._o from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o many_o other_o at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a and_o independent_a further_o than_o humane_a law_n or_o agreement_n or_o difference_n of_o gift_n may_v difference_n they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consociation_n for_o concord_n 6._o how_o shall_v i_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o real_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o your_o ground_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o actual_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a head_n under_o one_o king_n why_o not_o one_o also_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o monarch_n or_o a_o collective_a person_n it_o be_v still_o one_o political_a person_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n either_o a_o rule_v pope_n or_o a_o rule_v aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o controversy_n 7._o and_o why_o will_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n carry_v it_o also_o for_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o as_o lawful_a at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a capacity_n and_o converse_n will_v allow_v and_o who_o shall_v choose_v this_o universal_a head_n and_o who_o can_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o form_n be_v indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n at_o least_o set_v up_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
more_o congruous_o and_o it_o seem_v with_o less_o offence_n than_o we_o say_v the_o geographia_fw-la nubiensis_fw-la apt_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n dwell_v at_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o go_v to_o describe_v he_o nothing_o well_o suit_n with_o our_o function_n but_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n let_v statesman_n and_o lawyer_n mind_v the_o rest_n two_o thing_n i_o must_v apologise_v for_o in_o this_o part_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v maim_v by_o defect_n of_o those_o direction_n to_o prince_n noble_n parliament-man_n and_o other_o magistrate_n on_o who_o duty_n the_o happiness_n of_o kingdom_n church_n and_o the_o world_n depend_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o must_v teach_v they_o who_o they_o will_v hear_v while_o my_o reason_n and_o experience_n forbid_v i_o as_o a_o unacceptable_a person_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o a_o special_a invitation_n i_o can_v bear_v the_o censure_n of_o stranger_n who_o know_v not_o they_o or_o i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o proud_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o man_n so_o much_o above_o i_o shall_v stoop_v to_o read_v any_o direction_n of_o i_o much_o less_o to_o think_v i_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o may_v reprove_v a_o poor_a servant_n or_o a_o beggar_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o privilege_n but_o great_a man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o admonish_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v hear_v at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v much_o against_o pragmatical_a presumptuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v overforward_a to_o meddle_v with_o their_o governor_n or_o their_o affair_n and_o think_v that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reprove_v person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o and_o above_o they_o and_o vent_v their_o distaste_n upon_o uncertain_a report_n or_o without_o a_o call_n 2._o and_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v both_o blame_v and_o misunderstand_a for_o what_o i_o hear_v say_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n his_o political_a principle_n and_o my_o citation_n of_o b._n bilson_n and_o such_o other_o but_o they_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o mr._n hooker_n first_o and_o eight_o book_n which_o i_o gainsay_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n or_o that_o king_n receive_v their_o office_n itself_o from_o they_o with_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o how_o far_o the_o people_n have_v in_o any_o country_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o person_n family_n or_o form_n of_o government_n or_o how_o far_o nature_n give_v they_o propriety_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o at_o all_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o choose_v mr._n hooker_n out_o of_o any_o envy_n to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v it_o to_o let_v man_n know_v true_o who_o principle_n these_o be_v and_o if_o any_o causeless_o question_n whether_o the_o eight_o imperfect_a book_n be_v in_o those_o passage_n his_o own_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o confute_v be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v old_a and_o high_o honour_v by_o you_o know_v who_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o myself_o the_o dishonour_n to_o confess_v that_o i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o casuist_n and_o author_n of_o politic_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o few_o on_o i_o but_o truth_n be_v truth_n on_o the_o subject_n duty_n i_o be_o large_a because_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o least_o i_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o instruct_v they_o if_o in_o the_o late_a part_n there_o be_v any_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n leave_v out_o it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o farewell_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iu_o christian_a politic_n chap._n i._o general_n rule_n for_o a_o upright_a conversation_n §_o 1._o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o and_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n be_v the_o character_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 8._o &_o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v upright_o or_o righteous_a and_o to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o do_v righteous_o be_v the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o uprightness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a sincerity_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n but_o also_o rectitude_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o oppose_v to_o crookedness_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o high_a by_o the_o name_n of_o perfection_n §_o 2._o concern_v uprightness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v i._n brief_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o those_o blessing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o ii_o give_v you_o some_o necessary_a rule_n of_o practice_n §_o 3._o i._o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o a_o mark_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n psal._n 7._o 10._o my_o defence_n be_v of_o god_n who_o save_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o god_n himself_o assume_v psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 92._o 15._o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o god-calleth_a himself_o the_o maker_n the_o director_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o upright_a eccl._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v prov._n 2._o 7._o he_o lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 2._o the_o upright_a be_v the_o pillar_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o keep_v up_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n without_o who_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n deceiver_n robber_n and_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o constant_a rapine_n or_o hostility_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o another_o further_o than_o self-interest_n do_v oblige_v man_n psal._n 15._o 1_o 2._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o society_n be_v still_o describe_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o upright_a psal._n 11._o 2_o 3._o for_o lo_o the_o wicked_a bend_v their_o bow_n they_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v job_n 12._o 4._o the_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v psal._n 37._o 14._o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o upright_n sake_n that_o society_n be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o sodom_n may_v have_v be_v for_o ten_o lot_n at_o least_o they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o omnipotency_n themselves_o isa._n 33._o 15_o 16._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n that_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o prov._n â—8_o 10._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v good_a thing_n in_o possession_n prov._n 14._o 11._o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v 3._o uprightness_n afford_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o quietness_n and_o holy_a security_n to_o the_o soul._n this_o be_v paul_n rejoice_v the_o testimony_n
they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o justify_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o obj._n if_o god_n will_v have_v their_o name_n to_o rot_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a why_o may_v i_o not_o do_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a historian_n and_o a_o self-aveng_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o dishonour_v bad_a ruler_n while_o they_o live_v do_v tend_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o disable_v they_o to_o govern_v but_o for_o truth_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v only_o lay_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o other_o that_o they_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o evil_a and_o this_o no_o wicked_a prince_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a as_o to_o prevent_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n resolve_v judgement_n yet_o must_v historian_n so_o declinent_fw-la sâ—rt_n aâ—râ—l_n victor_n de_fw-fr calig_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o decuerit_fw-la memoriae_fw-la prodi_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr quia_fw-la juvat_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la nosse_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la improbi_fw-la saltem_fw-la famae_fw-la metu_fw-la talia_fw-la declinent_fw-la open_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o office_n into_o contempt_n but_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o governor_n §_o 29._o direct_v 7._o by_o all_o mean_v overcome_v a_o selfish_a mind_n and_o get_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o public_a spirit_n as_o 7._o direct_v 7._o more_o regard_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n than_o your_o own_o it_o be_v selfishness_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o selfish_a private_a spirit_n care_v not_o what_o the_o commonwealth_n suffer_v if_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o some_o high_a place_n or_o increase_v his_o riches_n he_o will_v betray_v and_o ruin_v his_o king_n his_o country_n and_o his_o near_a friend_n a_o selfish_n ambitious_a covetous_a man_n be_v faithful_a to_o no_o man_n long_o than_o he_o serve_v his_o end_n nor_o be_v he_o any_o further_a to_o be_v trust_v than_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v allow_v self-denial_n and_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n §_o 30._o direct_v 8._o wish_v not_o evil_a to_o your_o governor_n in_o your_o secret_a thought_n but_o if_o any_o such_o thought_n 8._o direct_v 8._o will_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n reject_v it_o with_o abhorrence_n eccles._n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n a_o feverish_a misguide_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o passionate_a discontent_n for_o personal_a injury_n do_v make_v many_o great_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n they_o will_v be_v much_o please_v if_o god_n will_v show_v some_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o persecutor_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o christ_n rebuke_n of_o james_n and_o john_n but_o secret_o be_v wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n not_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o cherish_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v please_v to_o they_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v wish_v hurt_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v by_o temptation_n to_o do_v hurt_v obj._n but_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o persecutor_n and_o may_v we_o not_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o without_o any_o sinful_a mean_n of_o we_o answ._n every_o ruler_n that_o cast_v down_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n and_o set_v up_o another_o perhaps_o as_o true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o and_o his_o destruction_n wish_v by_o the_o suffer_a party_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n and_o piety_n itself_o as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v yet_o if_o his_o government_n do_v potens_fw-la they_o be_v dangerous_a passage_n which_o petrarch_n have_v though_o a_o good_a and_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n dial._n 49._o non_fw-la tot_fw-la passim_fw-la essent_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a â—urerent_fw-la nisi_fw-la populi_fw-la insanirent_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la civium_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la charior_fw-la â—oret_fw-la res_fw-la privata_fw-la quam_fw-la publica_fw-la voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la gloria_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la libertas_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la virtus_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la et_fw-la sane_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la patria_fw-la civem_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeat_fw-la malum_fw-la dominum_fw-la diutius_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v too_o plain_a abundance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n have_v such_o passage_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n though_o i_o will_v draw_v none_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a pâ—trarchs_n 68_o dial_n &_o 85._o dialog_n de_fw-fr boâ—o_fw-la domino_fw-la be_v as_o smart_v as_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o speak_v not_o all_o that_o contra_fw-la reges_fw-la which_o be_v do_v contra_fw-la dominos_fw-la however_o he_o say_v that_o inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o tyrannum_fw-la non_fw-la discernunt_fw-la gâ—aii_n etc._n etc._n so_o sr._n thoâ—_n more_o in_o his_o poem_n regibus_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la regnum_fw-la bene_fw-la qui_fw-la â—egat_fw-la unum_fw-la vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o that_o of_o senec._n trag._n ult_n tantum_n ut_fw-la noceat_fw-la cupit_fw-la esse_fw-la potens_fw-la more_o good_a than_o his_o persecution_n do_v harm_n you_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v his_o downfall_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o julian_n you_o must_v pray_v first_o for_o his_o conversion_n and_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v than_o next_o for_o his_o restraint_n and_o never_o for_o his_o destruction_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a may_v be_v attain_v which_o you_o can_v say_v 4._o you_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o god_n and_o not_o prescribe_v to_o he_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v seldom_o of_o god_n 5._o you_o may_v freely_o rejoice_v afterward_o than_o desire_v it_o before_o because_o when_o a_o julian_n be_v cut_v off_o you_o know_v that_o god_n righteous_a will_n be_v accomplish_v when_o before_o you_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o hurt_n of_o a_o persecuter_n as_o such_o that_o you_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o be_v very_o suspicious_a here_o lest_o partiality_n and_o passion_n blind_v you_o §_o 31._o direct_v 9_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v and_o know_v what_o use_n god_n can_v make_v of_o your_o suffering_n and_o think_v 9_o direct_v 9_o not_o better_o of_o prosperity_n and_o worse_a of_o suffer_v than_o you_o have_v cause_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o poverty_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v undo_v 55._o bias_n interrogatus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la esset_fw-la difficile_fw-la far_o inquit_fw-la fortiter_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la laert._n p._n 55._o if_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o be_v send_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n as_o if_o kingdom_n must_v be_v disturb_v to_o save_v you_o from_o suffer_v this_o better_a beseem_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o worldling_n that_o take_v his_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o to_o win_v or_o lose_v do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v by_o suffer_v how_o pure_a it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n have_v refine_v it_o and_o how_o prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o very_a that_o that_o have_v pollute_v it_o and_o shatter_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n by_o let_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a world_n into_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o set_v the_o bishop_n on_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o overtop_a emperor_n and_o king_n many_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v excellent_a person_n in_o adversity_n can_v bear_v a_o high_a or_o prosperous_a state_n but_o their_o brain_n be_v turn_v and_o pride_n and_o contention_n make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o observe_v they_o §_o 32._o direct_v 10._o trust_v god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v no_o need_n of_o rebellion_n or_o any_o 10._o direct_v 10._o sinful_a mean_n
regionibus_fw-la versabantur_fw-la quae_fw-la palatio_fw-la triouta_fw-la pendebaâ—t_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr forsitaâ—_n quisâ—â—aâ—_n ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la duâ—_n dei_fw-la popâ—lum_fw-la admoâ—cret_a pharaonem_fw-la nabuchodonosor_n holosernum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la similem_fw-la nominasâ—â—t_fw-la objiciebatâ—r_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la râ—gâ—s_fw-la ita_fw-la dixissâ—t_fw-la &_o staâ—im_fw-la exilio_fw-la trad_a batur_fw-la hoâ—_n enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la persâ—cutionis_fw-la genus_fw-la agebatur_fw-la hic_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la alibi_fw-la occultè_fw-la ut_fw-la piorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la talibus_fw-la insidiis_fw-la inteâ—iret_fw-la nb._n victor_n uticens_fw-la p._n miâ—i_o 382._o abundance_n of_o pastor_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o many_o torment_v and_o augâ—stine_n himself_o die_v with_o fear_n say_v victor_n ib._n p._n 376._o when_o he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o book_n beside_o innumerable_a epistle_n homily_n exposition_n on_o the_o psalm_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n his_o child_n speak_v well_o of_o the_o way_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v till_o i_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n i_o be_v not_o sensible_a how_o impudent_a in_o belie_v and_o cruel_a in_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n his_o worldly_a malicious_a enemy_n be_v i_o have_v read_v oft_o how_o early_o a_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o i_o have_v read_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n do_v murder_v his_o brother_n for_o worship_v god_n more_o acceptable_o than_o himself_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v read_v the_o inference_n ver_fw-la 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o full_o understand_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v so_o very_o like_a and_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n till_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8._o 44._o expound_v by_o visible_a demonstration_n have_v teach_v it_o i_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o christ_n say_v more_o plain_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o cruel_a murder_a and_o lie_v be_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o notorious_o addict_v to_o these_o two_o course_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lamb._n how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o dwell_v together_o hereafter_o that_o be_v here_o so_o like_a in_o disposition_n and_o action_n even_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v dwell_v with_o christ_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o imitate_v his_o holy_a suffer_a life_n §_o 3._o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o wicked_a man_n give_v over_o belie_v and_o reproach_v they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o never_o love_v christ_n till_o the_o devil_n love_v he_o or_o bid_v thou_o love_v he_o or_o never_o be_v a_o saint_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o saint_n or_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v save_v till_o the_o devil_n be_v willing_a that_o thou_o be_v save_v direction_n 4._o that_o thy_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o thy_o heart_n renew_v be_v much_o and_o serious_a 4._o direct_v 4._o in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o book_n that_o be_v fit_v toman_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n and_o especial_o in_o hear_v the_o plain_a and_o search_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o serious_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o prick_v it_o and_o open_v it_o that_o corruption_n may_v go_v out_o and_o grace_v come_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o moreover_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v the_o scripture_n when_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o expound_v it_o to_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n act_v 8._o the_o preach_v of_o peter_n do_v prick_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o their_o conversion_n act_n 2._o 37._o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o 11._o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o hâ—st_v thou_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v already_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o change_n upon_o thy_o heart_n yet_o read_v and_o hear_v again_o and_o again_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v labour_v without_o success_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o look_v to_o god_n for_o rain_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n so_o must_v we_o and_o so_o must_v you_o look_v up_o to_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v you_o mercy_n and_o treat_v with_o you_o concern_v your_o everlasting_a happiness_n lament_v your_o former_a negligence_n and_o disobedience_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a §_o 2._o and_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o book_n which_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n suitable_o to_o your_o case_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o your_o conversion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o many_o to_o this_o use_n myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a on_o this_o subject_n now_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o if_o you_o have_v not_o fit_a at_o hand_n viz._n a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n now_o or_o never_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n against_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n dominion_n another_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n direction_n 5._o f_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n let_v thy_o reason_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o 5._o direct_v 5._o matter_n of_o thy_o salvation_n in_o some_o proportion_n of_o frequent_a sober_a serious_a thought_n as_o thou_o be_v convince_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 1._o to_o have_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o sleepy_a and_o distract_a to_o use_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o 365._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 5._o pâ—a_fw-it 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o word_n â—t_a sâ—lf_n excit_v reason_n and_o preacher_n be_v by_o reason_n to_o shame_v all_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o exâ—â—tation_n by_o 〈…〉_o and_o plâ—â—n_o instruct_v and_o the_o person_n consider_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n undo_n for_o those_o preacher_n that_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o people_n stupidity_n or_o maligâ—â—â—â—_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n li._n 4._o c._n 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o few_o soul_n perish_v comparative_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o their_o salvation_n if_o every_o parish_n have_v holy_a skilful_a laborious_a pastor_n that_o will_v public_o and_o private_o do_v their_o part_n great_a thing_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o say_v acosta_n itaque_fw-la praecipâ—a_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la ministros_fw-la par_fw-fr
associate_n yourselves_o with_o they_o that_o go_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o resolve_v yourselves_o to_o go_v it_o o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o difference_n will_v you_o find_v between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o companion_n the_o one_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o repentance_n will_v stifle_v they_o and_o laugh_v you_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n into_o their_o own_o distract_a mirth_n and_o dotage_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o your_o salvation_n or_o any_o inclination_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o and_o hold_v you_o in_o the_o power_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o you_o have_v any_o zeal_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o fetch_v down_o your_o mind_n to_o earth_n again_o the_o other_o sort_n will_v speak_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weâ—â—â—â—t_n and_o moment_n and_o that_o with_o seriousness_n and_o reverence_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v your_o souâ—_n and_o possess_v you_o with_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v of_o they_o will_v encourage_v you_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o direct_v you_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o zealous_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o will_v give_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a humble_a obedient_a life_n and_o lovingly_z admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o reprove_v your_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o company_n of_o such_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o their_o plague_n and_o make_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v escape_v from_o they_o much_o more_o to_o keep_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v not_o escape_v and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o converse_n tend_v to_o make_v you_o spiritual_o mind_v as_o they_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o though_o there_o be_v some_o useful_a quality_n and_o gift_n in_o some_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o some_o lamentable_a fault_n in_o many_o that_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o experience_n will_v show_v you_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o main_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v make_v you_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o believe_v the_o difference_n that_o will_v be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 6._o 6._o another_o mean_n be_v serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thereto_o which_o though_o all_o can_v manage_v so_o methodical_o as_o some_o yet_o all_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o season_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o §_o 7._o 7._o the_o last_o mean_n be_v to_o choose_v some_o prudent_a faithful_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n for_o your_o soul_n to_o ibid._n of_o how_o great_a concernment_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a see_v a_o jesuit_n acosta_n li._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la cetera_fw-la persequi_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la hos_fw-la satuos_fw-la principes_fw-la tanaos_n contra_fw-la pastor_n stultos_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la idola_fw-la pastorum_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsos_fw-la potius_fw-la pascentes_fw-la contra_fw-la vaesâ—nos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la contra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la contemptores_fw-la atque_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la contra_fw-la â—lercus_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la contra_fw-la popularis_fw-la plausus_fw-la captatores_fw-la contra_fw-la inexplebiles_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la gurgite_n caeâ—erasque_fw-la pest_n propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la declamat_fw-la vix_fw-la alius_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la plenioribus_fw-la velis_fw-la feruntur_fw-la in_o pelagus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la contumelia_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la acosta_n ib._n p._n 353._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr iste_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la infestus_fw-la atrox_n dolosus_fw-la illusor_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovina_fw-la pelle_fw-la armatus_fw-la ibid._n open_v those_o case_n to_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o to_o resolve_v and_o advise_v you_o in_o case_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o not_o to_o lead_v you_o blindfold_a after_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o seduce_v or_o ambitious_a man_n nor_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o his_o singular_a conceit_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v to_o your_o soul_n as_o a_o physician_n to_o your_o body_n or_o a_o lawyer_n to_o your_o estate_n to_o help_v you_o where_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o and_o where_o you_o need_v their_o help_n resolve_v now_o that_o instead_o of_o your_o idle_a company_n and_o pastime_n your_o excessive_a care_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n you_o will_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o seasonable_a use_n of_o these_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o lose_v your_o labour_n direction_n 17._o that_o in_o all_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o not_o deceive_v by_o a_o hypocritical_a change_n be_v sure_a 17._o direct_v 17._o that_o god_n â—e_v all_o your_o confidence_n and_o all_o your_o hope_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a reserve_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o that_o you_o divide_v not_o your_o heart_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o nor_o take_v not_o up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o give_v god_n what_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v §_o 1._o when_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v you_o from_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o root_n nor_o do_v not_o recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n nor_o deliver_v it_o entire_o to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o a_o partial_a deceitful_a change_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o fix_v you_o there_o that_o you_o go_v no_o further_o you_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o as_o if_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o your_o grosser_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o think_v to_o halue_fw-mi it_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a interest_n of_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n and_o their_o salvation_n too_o and_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o age_n the_o â—ull_a description_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o hypocriâ—e_n whâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o grievous_a â—oâ—â—â—â—_n of_o â—roâ—ble_a â—â—â—â—â—d_n â—â—nâ—_n in_o the_o churchâ—â—_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o member_n and_o another_o â—n_a man_n conscience_n in_o try_v their_o staâ—â—s_n about_o this_o question_n how_o to_o know_v true_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o boâ—h_a theâ—e_n trouble_v plain_o that_o christianity_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v thâ—â—â—â—_n consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n as_o to_o write_v or_o set_v before_o you_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o then_o ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o resolve_o consent_v he_o that_o consent_v true_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o profess_v consent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o his_o parent_n coâ—â—â—â—t_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o in_o before_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nevertheless_o himself_o at_o age_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o yet_o so_o mortify_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n as_o to_o take_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o whole_a portion_n and_o to_o subject_v all_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n thereunto_o and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o hold_n of_o present_a thing_n nor_o forsake_v his_o worldly_a interest_n for_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v any_o further_a religious_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o bodily_a welfare_n resolve_v never_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o his_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a
to_o hear_v a_o atheist_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n you_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v or_o study_v controversy_n hereupon_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o false_a or_o bad_a which_o a_o wanton_a or_o wicked_a wit_n may_v not_o put_v a_o plausible_a gloss_n upon_o and_o your_o raw_a unfurnished_a understanding_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o pretence_n or_o escape_v the_o cheat_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o seducer_n you_o will_v find_v they_o leave_v a_o doubt_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o plain_a the_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v to_o wise_a man_n and_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o due_a order_n and_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o stay_v till_o your_o furnish_a mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o trial_n if_o you_o will_v need_v read_v before_o you_o know_v your_o letter_n or_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n author_n before_o you_o can_v read_v english_a you_o will_v but_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o your_o undertake_n §_o 2._o ii_o when_o you_o do_v come_v to_o small_a controvert_v point_n let_v they_o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n in_o many_o day_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o private_a christian_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v well_o learned_a the_o more_o necessary_a truth_n and_o practise_v daily_o the_o more_o necessary_a duty_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a time_n to_o spare_v for_o lesser_a controversy_n opinionist_n that_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n in_o study_v and_o talk_v of_o such_o point_n do_v steal_v that_o time_n from_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o better_a work_n be_v undo_v the_o while_n and_o they_o that_o here_o lie_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n divert_v their_o zeal_n from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a and_o turn_v their_o natural_a heat_n into_o a_o favour_n §_o 3._o iii_o the_o essential_a necessary_a truth_n of_o your_o religion_n must_v imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o must_v dwell_v there_o continual_o and_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o they_o as_o your_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o daily_o necessary_a food_n all_o other_o point_n must_v be_v study_v in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o all_o lesser_a duty_n must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a heavenly_a mind_n the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n and_o point_n of_o catechism_n be_v fountain_n ever_o run_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o plentiful_a and_o solid_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o these_o great_a substantial_a point_n afford_v to_o know_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o part_n and_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o these_o must_v he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o by_o leave_v he_o mean_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v past_o they_o but_o his_o leave_v at_o that_o time_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o or_o his_o suppose_v they_o teach_v already_o though_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n again_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o pluck_v it_o up_o 2._o by_o principles_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v and_o practise_v and_o indeed_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o but_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o contain_z much_o more_o especial_o to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o 3._o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n but_o by_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o point_n that_o opinionist_n call_v high_a and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o understanding_n be_v usual_o but_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a truth_n if_o not_o some_o uncertain_a doubtful_a question_n mark_v well_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o tit._n 3._o 9_o compare_v with_o john_n 17._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o james_n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o direct_v 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o conversion_n but_o yet_o overvalue_n not_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o first_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o infancy_n and_o must_v expect_v your_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n and_o diligence_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v more_o glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n than_o if_o you_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o entitle_v you_o to_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n see_v my_o sermon_n call_v right_o rejoice_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o rejoice_v though_o enemy_n envy_v you_o and_o repine_v both_o at_o your_o victory_n and_o triumph_n if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o your_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v be_v glad_a yourselves_o if_o the_o prodigal_n father_n will_n needs_o have_v the_o best_a robe_n and_o ring_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v and_o the_o music_n to_o attend_v the_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 23._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o small_a share_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o brother_n repine_v §_o 2._o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o first_o endowment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o pecco_fw-it fear_n be_v a_o cautelous_a preserve_a grace_n i_o airt_v say_v of_o cleanthes_n cum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la probro_fw-la illi_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la timidus_fw-la at_o ideo_fw-la inquit_fw-la parum_fw-la pecco_fw-it be_v grace_n imitate_v nature_n in_o beginning_n usual_o with_o small_a degree_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n by_o leisurely_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o new_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v though_o those_o text_n that_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o to_o a_o little_a leaven_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 33._o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o grace_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul._n our_o first_o stature_n be_v but_o to_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o note_v here_o that_o the_o new_a birth_n bring_v forth_o but_o babe_n but_o growth_n be_v by_o degree_n by_o feed_v on_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o seed_v into_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o seed_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o blade_n and_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o man_n as_o paul_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n than_o many_o other_o have_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n for_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o own_o and_o may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o please_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o paul_n himself_o
will_v make_v we_o serious_a §_o 6._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o set_v up_o only_o for_o public_a preach_v but_o for_o private_a counsel_n also_o according_a 373._o acosta_n note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o indian_n conversion_n that_o their_o teacher_n shifâ—_n for_o beâ—ter_n live_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la claâ—es_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—m_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la deploâ—aâ—i_fw-it â—â—â—â—_o possit_fw-la nihil_fw-la sacerdos_n christi_fw-la praecâ—aâ—â—_n proficiet_fw-la in_o salute_v iâ—dorum_fw-la sine_fw-la familiari_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la nâ—â—â—â—tia_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 10._o â—_o â—9â—_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la injuncto_fw-la muneri_fw-la câ—piose_fw-la se_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la existimanâ—_n orationem_fw-la dominâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o symbolum_fw-la &_o salutationem_fw-la augâ—â—cam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la hispan_n idiomate_fw-la identidem_fw-la indis_fw-la recitantes_fw-la eorum_fw-la infant_n baptizantes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sâ—pelientes_fw-la matrâ—mâ—nio_fw-la juvenes_fw-la collocante_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la facientes_fw-la neque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—iâ—â—m_fw-la â—auterizatam_fw-la non_fw-fr habeaut_fw-fr mordenâ—uâ—_n quod_fw-la dispersae_fw-la sint_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 373._o to_o our_o particular_a need_n as_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v you_o instruction_n for_o the_o dyeting_n and_o cure_v of_o yourselves_o but_o to_o be_v present_a in_o your_o sickness_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o remedy_n and_o as_o lawyer_n be_v to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o particular_a case_n to_o free_v your_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o preserve_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o contentious_a man_n choose_v therefore_o some_o able_a minister_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v humble_a faithful_a experience_a and_o skilful_a that_o have_v leisure_n ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o assist_v you_o §_o 7._o as_o infant_n in_o a_o family_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o need_v the_o continual_a help_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n a_o special_a love_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o patient_a in_o help_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n most_o christian_n by_o far_o be_v young_a or_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o other_o help_v if_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o feel_v not_o this_o your_o infirmity_n and_o need_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v self-sufficient_a we_o shall_v all_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o god_n may_v use_v we_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o even_a self-love_n may_v help_v we_o to_o be_v sociable_a and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o our_o soul_n must_v receive_v their_o part_n of_o mercy_n by_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o poor_a above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o communicate_v that_o need_v it_o most_o so_o young_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unexperienced_a above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a of_o help_n especial_o from_o a_o able_a faithful_a guide_n §_o 8._o but_o be_v sure_a you_o deal_v sincere_o and_o cheat_v not_o yourselves_o by_o deceive_v your_o counsellor_n and_o hide_v your_o case_n to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o lawyer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o suit_n and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o physician_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o life_n and_o to_o do_v so_o with_o your_o pastor_n and_o soul-counsellor_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o pastor_n or_o judicious_a friend_n about_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v much_o regard_v by_o you_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a how_o far_o such_o must_v be_v trust_v i_o be_o afterward_o to_o open_a to_o you_o with_o other_o of_o your_o duty_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o now_o only_o proceed_v to_o general_n advice_n direct_v 8._o keep_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o believer_n and_o 23._o direct_v 8._o against_o unchaâ—â—â—â—ableness_n and_o schism_n see_v more_o in_o tâ—n_n 2._o câ—_n 23._o receive_v nothing_o hasty_o that_o be_v against_o they_o especial_o take_v heed_n lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n their_o number_n their_o soundness_n or_o their_o holiness_n you_o too_o much_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o your_o special_a love_n and_o just_a communion_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o turn_v your_o zeal_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o party_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o promote_v the_o unity_n and_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 1._o use_v often_o to_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o urgent_a passage_n 〈…〉_o utrumqueâ—mperium_fw-la &_o mâ—hoâ—eâ—â—â—â—m_n &_o pontificium_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la dissidus_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la diâ—aceâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la essâ—â—t_fw-la â—â—clesiae_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z multorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o scripture_n which_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n such_o as_o john_n 11._o 52._o &_o 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o throughout_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o john_n 13._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 6_o 13_o 22._o col._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11_o 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o sure_o if_o the_o very_a life_n of_o godliness_n lay_v not_o much_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o here_o you_o find_v love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o natural_a heat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whatever_o destroy_v it_o destroy_v life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v certain_a that_o opinion_n course_n or_o motion_n tend_v to_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n much_o more_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n provoke_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o hurt_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o oâ—_n to_o maim_v it_o divide_v the_o essential_a necessary_a part_n be_v kill_v it_o cut_v off_o any_o integral_a part_n be_v maim_v it_o the_o first_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o a_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o second_o be_v never_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o member_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o worse_a division_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o this_o judge_n what_o friend_n divider_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o well_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v any_o christian_n aright_o must_v needs_o love_v all_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o christian_n and_o when_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o see_v christianity_n in_o its_o profession_n and_o credible_a appearance_n in_o another_o this_o be_v as_o well_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n as_o hate_v he_o when_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a censoriousness_n not_o constrain_v by_o just_a evidence_n be_v contrary_a to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o hatred_n be_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n as_o such_o this_o consist_v in_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o in_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a local_a union_n and_o â—â—â—â—muniâ—â—_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o join_n in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n with_o particular_a congregation_n 〈…〉_o and_o this_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o nor_o with_o any_o congregation_n but_o one_o at_o once_o so_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o
hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureâ—â—_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o â—aeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ—_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ—_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ—_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o â—o_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
your_o salvation_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o carnal_a security_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n upon_o ill_a ground_n or_o you_o know_v not_o why_o 4._o have_v you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o careless_a venterousness_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o the_o mere_a lay_v aside_o of_o fear_n and_o cautelous_a suspicion_n of_o yourselves_o 5._o have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n watch_v your_o heart_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o partial_a love_n many_o unheedful_a young_a person_n of_o different_a sex_n at_o first_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o pious_a love_n but_o imprudent_o use_v too_o much_o familiarity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a it_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshly_a love_n which_o have_v prove_v their_o snare_n and_o draw_v they_o further_o into_o sin_n or_o trouble_v many_o have_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o insensible_o have_v decline_v to_o honour_v only_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a honour_n or_o that_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o part_n or_o place_n by_o other_o and_o little_o honour_v the_o humble_a poor_a obscure_a christian_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o and_o that_o god_n valu_v not_o man_n by_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n abundance_n that_o at_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o have_v first_o fall_v into_o some_o sect_n and_o over_o admire_v their_o party_n and_o have_v set_v light_n by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o unfound_a and_o then_o withdraw_v their_o special_a love_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o party_n or_o to_o some_o few_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v degenerate_a into_o a_o factious_a love_n 6._o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o against_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o lose_v it_o not_o while_o you_o think_v it_o do_v increase_v in_o you_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v than_o zeal_n in_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v it_o turn_v from_o a_o innocent_a charitable_a peaceable_a tractable_a heal_a profitable_a heavenly_a zeal_n into_o a_o partial_a zeal_n for_o some_o party_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o into_o a_o fierce_a censorious_a uncharitable_a scandalous_a turbulent_a disobedient_a unruly_a hurt_v and_o destroy_v zeal_n ready_a to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v contention_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n read_v well_o jame_v 3._o 7._o so_o if_o you_o be_v meek_a or_o patient_a take_v heed_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o stupidity_n or_o contempt_n of_o those_o you_o suffer_v by_o to_o be_v patient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o insensible_a of_o the_o affliction_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o overrule_v by_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n §_o 3._o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o visible_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n throughout_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n the_o abassine_n and_o too_o many_o other_o though_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v retain_v yet_o how_o much_o be_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o abundance_n of_o new_a or_o private_a opinion_n introduce_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o they_o â—alse_a so_o that_o christian_n be_v too_o proud_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o ancient_a test_n of_o christianity_n can_v now_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o they_o deny_v one_o another_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o destroy_v their_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o scom_fw-la by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o degenerate_a into_o the_o unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o themselves_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v with_o most_o turn_v into_o a_o â—orâ—â—ble_a secular_a government_n exercise_v to_o advance_v one_o man_n above_o other_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n life_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o worship_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o masque_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o a_o task_n of_o formality_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a christian_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o he_o will_v scarce_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o employment_n which_o former_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v in_o or_o scarce_o know_v religion_n in_o this_o antic_a dress_n so_o that_o the_o amiable_a glorious_a face_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o spot_a and_o defile_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o like_o their_o own_o and_o the_o principal_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o probabl_a way_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o east_n and_o west_n which_o if_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a spirituality_n rationality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n humility_n and_o holiness_n as_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o honour_n as_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o will_v then_o be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o heathen_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o many_o will_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o and_o their_o light_n will_v so_o shine_v before_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o embrace_v their_o faith_n §_o 4._o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o all_o religious_a duty_n be_v into_o this_o dead_a formality_n or_o lifeless_a image_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o get_v you_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o spirituality_n and_o life_n of_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o seem_v very_o devout_a and_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o outward_a action_n word_n and_o bead_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o a_o dead_a religion_n or_o the_o corpse_n of_o worship_n as_o will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o alive_a by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o turn_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o lip-service_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o carnality_n of_o mind_n fleshly_a man_n will_v think_v best_a of_o the_o most_o fleshly_a religion_n or_o else_o a_o slothfulness_n in_o duty_n which_o will_v make_v you_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o easy_a part_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o diligent_a saint_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n itself_o both_o regular_o and_o vigorous_o employ_v with_o god_n but_o â—o_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v â—asie_a and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n do_v think_v to_o make_v all_o up_o with_o this_o formality_n and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o handsome_a image_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n §_o 5._o yet_o run_v not_o here_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n must_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o
thus_o you_o must_v do_v the_o eye_n make_v a_o easy_a and_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n than_o the_o ear_n do_v therefore_o christ_n example_n shall_v be_v much_o preach_v and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o have_v still_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o we_o always_o see_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a action_n which_o once_o he_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o crucify_v among_o they_o evident_o before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o papist_n think_v that_o image_n serve_v well_o for_o this_o turn_n but_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v and_o kill_v be_v far_o more_o useful_a how_o much_o example_n be_v more_o operative_a than_o doctrine_n alone_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a servant_n that_o practise_v that_o doctrine_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o most_o stir_v up_o their_o enmity_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o exciting_a the_o believer_n piety_n let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a example_n be_v always_o lively_o write_v upon_o your_o mind_n 1._o let_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n remember_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_v or_o be_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n but_o of_o person_n that_o live_v but_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n however_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n how_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o the_o attendance_n or_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rich_a 2._o remember_v how_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o his_o repute_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o teach_v all_o child_n 51._o luke_n â—_o 51._o subjection_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o how_o he_o condescend_v to_o labour_v at_o a_o trade_n and_o mean_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o mind_n must_v express_v their_o obedience_n and_o have_v their_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n and_o live_v in_o a_o call_n and_o to_o comfort_v poor_a labourer_n with_o assurance_n that_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a work_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o live_v so_o before_o they_o and_o choose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n that_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o remember_v how_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 17._o mat._n 3._o 15_o 1â—_n 17._o which_o god_n approve_v by_o send_v down_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o expect_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o remember_v how_o he_o voluntary_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o a_o encounter_n with_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o his_o fast_n and_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o proceed_v till_o he_o move_v he_o to_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n love_v try_v servant_n and_o expect_v that_o we_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o by_o temptation_n especial_o those_o that_o enter_v upon_o a_o public_a ministry_n must_v be_v try_v man_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o tempter_n and_o to_o comfort_v tempt_v christian_n who_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o saviour_n himself_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o tempt_v to_o as_o odious_a sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o to_o be_v great_o tempt_v without_o consent_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o mole_v and_o haunt_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n who_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n have_v overcome_v 6._o remember_v how_o earnest_o and_o constant_o he_o preach_v not_o story_n or_o jingle_v or_o subtle_a controversy_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n to_o soul_n that_o when_o he_o have_v auditor_n he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o any_o other_o convenient_a place_n and_o no_o fury_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharise_n can_v silence_v he_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v have_v his_o father_n commission_n and_o even_o to_o particular_a person_n he_o vouchsafe_v by_o conference_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v and_o attend_v to_o 4._o john_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v any_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o enmity_n or_o opposition_n of_o malicious_a man_n but_o to_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n see_v the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v 4._o john_n 9_o 4._o 7._o remember_v how_o compassionate_a he_o be_v to_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o unwearied_a diligence_n do_v good_a heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o possess_v and_o how_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o live_v walk_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o spirit_n of_o hurtfulness_n persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o compassion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 8._o remember_v how_o his_o zeal_n and_o love_n endure_v the_o reproach_n and_o resist_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o â—ow_o he_o bid_v peter_n get_v 23._o mat_n 3._o 20_o 21_o mat._n 16._o 22_o 23._o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o man_n when_o in_o caâ—nal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o carnal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n in_o our_o near_a friend_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o discourage_v we_o both_o from_o duty_n and_o from_o suffering_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o count_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o savour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o sinful_a avoid_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o undergo_v 9_o remember_v how_o through_o all_o his_o life_n he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o mean_a neither_o possess_v nor_o seek_v sumptuous_a house_n or_o great_a attendance_n or_o spacious_a land_n or_o a_o large_a estate_n he_o live_v in_o a_o visible_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o little_a these_o little_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v â—nd_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o treasure_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o â—â—â—â—h_a snare_n and_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needlâ—â—s_n â—yâ—_n 10._o observe_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n how_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o 15_o 〈…〉_o 6._o 15_o refutation_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o â—â—â—â—ld_n though_o he_o tell_v malignant_a blasphemer_n how_o great_o they_o sin_v in_o dishonour_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v
save_v thou_o as_o the_o devil_n 47._o direct_v 47._o can_v be_v to_o damn_v thou_o and_o which_o then_o shall_v prevail_v 2._o be_v you_o as_o constant_a in_o resistance_n be_v as_o oft_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o confirm_v mean_n do_v as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o who_o pray_v thrice_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o remove_v 3._o tempt_v not_o the_o tempter_n by_o give_v he_o encouragement_n a_o faint_a denial_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o ask_v again_o give_v he_o quick_o a_o flat_a denial_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o hope_n if_o you_o will_v shorten_v the_o temptation_n §_o 119_o tempt_v 48._o last_o the_o devil_n will_v sink_v the_o sinner_n in_o despair_n and_o persuade_v he_o now_o it_o 48._o tempt_v 48._o be_v too_o late_o §_o 120._o direct_v 48._o observe_v his_o design_n that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v off_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n 49._o direct_v 49._o to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o go_v in_o all_o he_o be_v against_o god_n and_o you_o in_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v against_o god_n authority_n in_o this_o he_o be_v against_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n read_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a the_o promise_n be_v universal_a full_a and_o free_a and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o that_o true_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o forbid_v thy_o presumption_n forbid_v also_o thy_o despair_n tit._n 3._o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o duty_n §_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o the_o great_a temptation_n against_o duty_n be_v by_o persuade_a man_n that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n 1._o tempt_v 1._o thus_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v almost_o all_o duty_n cast_v off_o by_o this_o erroneous_a fancy_n one_o say_v that_o the_o â—â—ly_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n another_o say_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o family-prayer_n or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o baptise_v infant_n or_o pray_v before_o and_o aâ—ter_v sâ—rmâ—n_v or_o for_o your_o office_n ordination_n tithe_n church_n etc._n etc._n another_o say_v that_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n aâ—e_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n another_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—â—re_v but_o for_o that_o age_n and_o thus_o all_o duty_n be_v take_v down_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o read_v and_o fear_n matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o shall_v teach_v man_n sâ—_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v â—e_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deny_v duty_n be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o â—uâ—â—ing_a obedience_n to_o serve_v turn_n deny_v the_o law_n that_o bound_v you_o to_o public_a payment_n will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o they_o but_o for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o deny_v you_o must_v be_v distrain_v on_o and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o deaâ—â—â—â—_n to_o you_o if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o distrain_v on_o you_o for_o duty_n must_v he_o go_v to_o law_n with_o you_o for_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o shâ—w_v you_o law_n for_o it_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n open_v your_o doubt_n to_o able_a man_n and_o you_o will_v hear_v more_o evidence_n than_o you_o know_v but_o if_o pride_n and_o falseheartedness_n blind_v you_o you_o must_v bear_v your_o punishment_n §_o 3._o tempt_v 2._o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o weak_a one_o but_o not_o for_o you_o you_o must_v not_o be_v 2._o tempt_v 2._o still_o under_o ordinance_n in_o the_o low_a form_n every_o day_n must_v be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o you_o and_o every_o bit_n a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o place_n as_o a_o church_n you_o must_v live_v above_o ordinance_n in_o christ._n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o we_o must_v live_v above_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n col._n 2._o 18._o 21._o but_o not_o above_o christ_n ordinance_n 2._o direct_v 2._o unless_o you_o will_v live_v above_o obedience_n and_o above_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o christ_n 2._o appoint_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n help_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o it_o be_v befool_a pride_n that_o can_v make_v you_o think_v you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n institute_v mean_n §_o 5._o tempt_v 3._o but_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o for_o dog_n â—_o tempt_v â—_o direct_v â—_o §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o the_o wilful_a impenitent_a refuser_n of_o grace_n be_v unworthy_a the_o willing_a soul_n that_o fain_o will_v be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o have_v a_o accept_a worthiness_n in_o christ._n §_o 7._o tempt_v 4._o but_o while_o you_o doubt_v you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o you_o it_o be_v sin_n 4._o tempt_v 4._o direct_v 4._o §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o leave_v it_o undo_v will_v doubt_v of_o all_o duty_n excuse_v you_o from_o it_o then_o you_o have_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o do_v but_o doubt_n whether_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o love_v he_o or_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o will_v excuse_v you_o but_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o you_o shall_v feed_v your_o child_n you_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o murder_v it_o if_o you_o famish_v it_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o duty_n it_o be_v duty_n still_o and_o you_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o your_o doubt_n but_o thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o your_o choice_n must_v not_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v §_o 9_o tempt_v 5._o the_o devil_n put_v somewhat_o still_o in_o the_o way_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o thrust_v out_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o duty_n §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o god_n have_v not_o set_v you_o work_v which_o he_o allow_v you_o no_o time_n for_o be_v all_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o time_n spend_v in_o better_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o your_o carnal_a mind_n that_o make_v you_o think_v carnal_a thing_n most_o needful_a christ_n say_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luke_n 10._o 42._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o have_v you_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o holiness_n as_o you_o 33._o matth._n 6._o 33._o shall_v you_o will_v find_v time_n for_o it_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o excuse_n other_o as_o poor_a as_o you_o can_v find_v time_n for_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a set_a your_o business_n in_o order_n and_o let_v every_o thing_n keep_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o you_o may_v have_v time_n for_o every_o duty_n §_o 11._o tempt_v 6._o but_o you_o be_v so_o unable_a and_o unskilful_a to_o pray_v to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o 6._o tempt_v 6._o mâ—ddle_v with_o it_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o set_a yourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o mark_v those_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v 6._o direct_v 6._o you_o must_v learn_v by_o practice_n the_o unskilfull_a duty_n be_v better_a than_o none_o unword_v groan_n come_v oft_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n understand_v and_o accept_v they_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §_o 13._o tempt_v 7._o it_o will_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o long_o to_o learn_v that_o you_o will_v never_o overcome_v it_o 7._o tempt_v 7._o direct_v 7._o §_o 14._o direct_v 7._o willingness_n and_o diligence_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v when_o your_o own_o disuse_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o hard_o will_v you_o put_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n off_o with_o that_o as_o a_o excuse_n if_o you_o have_v neglect_v to_o teach_v your_o child_n to_o speak_v or_o go_v when_o it_o be_v young_a shall_v he_o therefore_o never_o learn_v will_v you_o despair_v and_o let_v go_v all_o your_o hope_n on_o this_o pretence_n or_o will_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n how_o foolish_a be_v both_o these_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v though_o their_o stomach_n be_v against_o it_o they_o can_v live_v else_o §_o 15._o tempt_v 8._o but_o thou_o find_v thou_o be_v but_o the_o worse_a for_o duty_n and_o
thy_o most_o comprehensive_a odious_a sin_n and_o observe_v this_o as_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o hate_v it_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o very_a death_n and_o great_a deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n and_o spirit_n and_o objective_o of_o himself_o i_o never_o loath_a my_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o little_a it_o love_v the_o lord_n methinks_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o i_o commit_v be_v not_o so_o loathsome_a to_o i_o as_o this_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o every_o particular_a sin_n i_o never_o so_o much_o hate_v myself_o as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o little_a of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o and_o how_o far_o my_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o i_o never_o do_v so_o full_o approve_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v i_o and_o thrust_v i_o for_o ever_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o far_o i_o have_v thrust_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n i_o can_v easy_o pardon_v it_o to_o myself_o as_o know_v that_o god_n will_v easy_o pardon_v it_o but_o not_o to_o love_v the_o god_n of_o love_n the_o fountain_n of_o love_n the_o felicity_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o sin_n unfit_a to_o be_v pardon_v to_o any_o till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o partly_o cure_v christ_n will_v forgive_v it_o to_o none_o that_o keep_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v uncurable_a it_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n of_o hell_n the_o badge_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o i_o will_v i_o have_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v give_v i_o this_o he_o give_v i_o all_o happy_a be_v the_o poor_a the_o despise_a and_o the_o persecute_a that_o can_v but_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n o_o miserable_a emperor_n king_n and_o lord_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o heavenly_a love_n and_o love_v their_o lust_n above_o their_o maker_n may_v i_o but_o live_v in_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o in_o what_o country_n or_o what_o cottage_n or_o what_o prison_n i_o live_v if_o i_o live_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n my_o country_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o banishment_n a_o palace_n will_v be_v a_o prison_n a_o crown_n will_v be_v a_o miserable_a comfort_n to_o one_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o comfort_n and_o be_v go_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o woe_n be_v we_o but_o due_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o love_n and_o the_o odiousness_n and_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o daily_a neglect_n of_o it_o and_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o §_o 23._o direct_v 6._o improve_v the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v 6._o direct_v 6._o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o i_o mean_v not_o carnal_a inordinate_a self-love_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o rational_a love_n of_o happiness_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o god_n do_v put_v into_o innocent_a adam_n and_o have_v plant_v in_o man_n nature_n as_o necessary_a to_o his_o government_n this_o natural_a innocent_a self-love_n be_v that_o remain_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v still_o presuppose_v in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o exhortation_n and_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o persuade_v of_o his_o servant_n themselves_o to_o their_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o common_a principle_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o we_o have_v not_o this_o ground_n in_o they_o to_o cast_v our_o seed_n into_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o if_o self-love_n be_v but_o inform_v and_o guide_v by_o understanding_n it_o will_v compel_v you_o to_o love_n god_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n must_v love_v himself_o we_o will_v not_o entreat_v he_o nor_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v himself_o will_v love_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v best_o for_o himself_o and_o every_o wise_a man_n must_v know_v that_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o good_a at_o all_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n why_o do_v man_n love_v lust_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o will_v they_o not_o love_n god_n if_o they_o practical_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o unnatural_a unthankful_a heart_n can_v thou_o love_v thyself_o and_o not_o love_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o thyself_o and_o give_v thou_o all_o thing_n nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o love_v their_o most_o entire_a and_o necessary_a friend_n do_v we_o deserve_v a_o reward_n by_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o when_o publican_n will_v do_v the_o like_a matth._n 5._o 46._o be_v thou_o not_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o curse_v and_o persecute_v thou_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o what_o reward_n then_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o unnatural_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v not_o love_v thy_o chief_a friend_n all_o the_o friend_n that_o ever_o be_v kind_a to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a be_v but_o his_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v what_o he_o send_v thou_o and_o can_v thou_o love_v the_o bearer_n and_o not_o the_o giver_n he_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n he_o cast_v thy_o lot_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o among_o delude_a infidel_n or_o miserable_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v unless_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o redeemer_n name_n he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o in_o a_o land_n of_o light_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n where_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n have_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o any_o where_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o among_o delude_a ignorant_a papist_n where_o ambition_n must_v have_v be_v thy_o governor_n and_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v give_v thou_o law_n and_o a_o formal_a ceremonious_a image_n of_o piety_n must_v have_v be_v thy_o religion_n he_o give_v thou_o parent_n that_o educate_v thou_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a and_o will_v have_v restrain_v and_o persecute_v thou_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o speak_v to_o thy_o conscience_n early_o in_o thy_o childhood_n and_o prevent_v the_o gross_a abomination_n which_o else_o thou_o have_v commit_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o folly_n and_o frailty_n of_o thy_o youth_n he_o seasonable_o give_v thou_o those_o book_n and_o teacher_n and_o company_n and_o help_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o and_o blessed_v they_o to_o the_o further_o awaken_n and_o instruct_v of_o thou_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n he_o turn_v all_o thy_o fear_n and_o groan_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pardon_v all_o thy_o grievous_a sin_n and_o since_o that_o how_o much_o have_v he_o endure_v and_o forgive_v he_o give_v thou_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a stripe_n and_o bring_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o disable_v or_o discourage_v thou_o but_o only_o correct_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o from_o security_n wantonness_n stupidity_n and_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o may_v spoil_v all_o temptation_n to_o ambition_n worldliness_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o great_a calamity_n and_o death_n he_o have_v frequent_o awaken_v thou_o to_o cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o as_o frequent_v and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n he_o have_v answer_v thy_o prayer_n and_o encourage_v thou_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o hear_v they_o for_o thou_o in_o many_o a_o distress_n he_o have_v strange_o preserve_v thou_o in_o manifold_a danger_n he_o have_v not_o make_v thou_o of_o the_o
when_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o â—ngraven_v upon_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n daily_a busyness_n to_o see_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o step_n to_o ascend_v by_o to_o himself_o psal_n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n â—â—e_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glâ—â—iâ—us_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal._n 143._o 5_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o doing_n psal._n 92._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n so_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a soul._n psal._n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 17._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o his_o magisty_a and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n as_o believer_n or_o rational_a creature_n ought_v we_o shall_v as_o oft_o as_o david_n repeat_v these_o word_n psal._n 107._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoyâ—ing_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n that_o do_v busyness_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a â—itter_n for_o a_o volume_n of_o physics_n theological_o handle_v than_o for_o so_o short_a a_o touch_n what_o a_o excellent_a book_n be_v the_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o daily_a study_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n light_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o mind_n if_o i_o love_v not_o god_n when_o all_o the_o word_n reveal_v his_o loveliness_n and_o every_o creature_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v good_a what_o a_o blind_a and_o wicked_a heart_n have_v i_o o_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o every_o tree_n and_o plant_v and_o flower_n in_o every_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n in_o every_o worm_n and_o fly_v and_o creep_a thing_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n much_o more_o in_o the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o meteor_n in_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n the_o rain_n and_o water_n the_o heat_n and_o cold_a the_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n especial_o in_o the_o compose_a frame_n of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v they_o set_v together_o in_o the_o admirable_a order_n and_o cooperation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o wonderful_a usefullness_n of_o all_o for_o man_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n every_o creature_n silent_o speak_v his_o praise_n declare_v he_o to_o man_n who_o office_n be_v as_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o express_o offer_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o psal._n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 33._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o read_v psalm_n 65._o thus_o love_n god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n §_o 27._o direct_v 10._o study_v to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o appear_v more_o clear_o to_o sinner_n in_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o 10._o direct_v 10._o work_n of_o grace._n especial_o in_o his_o son_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o to_o love_v he_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n here_o love_n have_v make_v itself_o a_o advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o abound_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v glorify_v abound_v grace_n that_o grace_n which_o fetch_v son_n for_o god_n from_o among_o the_o voluntary_a vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o fetch_v child_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o live_v soul_n from_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o heir_n for_o heaven_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o as_o from_o the_o gallow_n to_o the_o throne_n 1._o a_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n undertake_v love_n obedience_n doctrine_n example_n suffering_n intercession_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o believer_n heart_n with_o a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v on_o a_o christ_n and_o not_o love_n god_n be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o overlook_v he_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o unsearchable_a astonish_a love_n and_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o most_o unvaluable_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o great_a love_n must_v be_v kindle_v by_o the_o great_a revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 13._o that_o be_v man_n have_v no_o dear_a and_o clear_a a_o way_n to_o express_v their_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n but_o that_o love_n be_v aggravate_v indeed_o which_o will_v express_v itself_o as_o far_o for_o enemy_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o steep_v then_o that_o stiff_a and_o heardned_a heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v melt_v come_v near_o with_o thomas_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o wound_n get_v near_o unto_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v change_v thy_o unkind_a unthankful_a heart_n into_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o
particular_a discussion_n and_o decision_n of_o which_o will_v too_o much_o increase_v this_o volumn_n which_o be_v so_o big_a already_o i_o shall_v here_o explain_v they_o in_o such_o brief_a proposition_n as_o yet_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o one_o another_o and_o i_o hope_v contain_v much_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n propos._n 1_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o love_n be_v complacency_n express_v by_o a_o placet_fw-la which_o augustine_n so_o oft_o call_v delectation_n 2._o benevolence_n or_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o those_o we_o love_v be_v but_o a_o secondary_a act_n of_o love_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o prime_n formal_a act._n for_o to_o wish_v one_o well_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o formal_o but_o we_o wish_v he_o well_o because_o we_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o first_o in_o order_n love_v he_o 3._o their_o definition_n of_o love_n be_v therefore_o inept_v and_o but_o from_o a_o effect_n who_o say_v it_o be_v alicui_fw-la bene_fw-la velle_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o love_n be_v either_o mere_o sensitive_a and_o passionate_a which_o be_v the_o sensible_a act_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a and_o fantastical_a appetite_n or_o it_o be_v rational_a which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n or_o will_n the_o first_o be_v call_v sensitive_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o because_o it_o follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o fantasy_n love_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v as_o good_a 2._o and_o because_o it_o be_v exercise_v passionate_o and_o feel_o by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v rational_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o reason_n apprehend_v as_o good_a and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o complacency_n of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n than_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 5._o sensitive_a love_n be_v oft_o without_o rational_a always_o in_o bruit_n but_o rational_a love_n be_v never_o total_o without_o sensitive_a at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a â—e_a faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n or_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o connex_v as_o that_o one_o can_v here_o move_v or_o act_v without_o the_o other_o 6._o but_o yet_o one_o be_v predominant_a in_o some_o person_n and_o the_o other_o in_o other_o 7._o love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o appetite_n in_o apprehend_v good_n good_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o love_n sensitive_a love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o sensible_a good_a or_o in_o that_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n apprehend_v as_o good_a rational_a love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o that_o which_o reason_n apprehend_v good_a the_o same_o thing_n with_o primary_n volition_n 8._o good_a be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n own_o felicity_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o call_v mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la good_a to_o i_o either_o as_o profitable_a pleasant_a or_o honourable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o have_v unmanned_v themselves_o but_o there_o be_v extrinsic_a good_a which_o be_v such_o in_o itself_o in_o other_o or_o for_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o natural_a object_n of_o man_n love_n so_o far_o as_o nature_n be_v sound_a as_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n who_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hope_v to_o see_v or_o to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o be_v yet_o amiable_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o unman_v himself_o so_o also_o be_v the_o good_a of_o pâ—â—â—â—â—ity_n of_o country_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n apprehend_v as_o future_a when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v yea_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v desirable_a and_o therefore_o amiable_a to_o we_o when_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o 9_o self-love_n be_v sensitive_a or_o rational_a sensitive_a as_o such_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o free_a and_o it_o be_v purposely_o by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o bless_a creator_n plant_v in_o man_n and_o bruit_n as_o a_o principle_n useful_a to_o preserve_v the_o world_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o own_o preservation_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o endue_v it_o with_o those_o fear_n and_o hope_n which_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o moral_a government_n 10._o the_o rational_a or_o high_a appetite_n also_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o self-preservation_n perfection_n and_o felicity_n but_o as_o ordinable_a and_o ordinate_a to_o high_a end_n 11._o the_o rational_a power_n can_v nullify_v the_o sensitive_a nor_o direct_o or_o total_o hinder_v the_o action_n of_o they_o but_o they_o may_v and_o must_v indirect_o hinder_v the_o act_n by_o avoid_v the_o object_n and_o temptation_n by_o divert_v the_o thought_n to_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n by_o govern_v the_o locomotive_a power_n 12._o sensitive_a self-love_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o love_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v of_o individual_a self-existence_n 2_o and_o a_o love_n of_o all_o sensitive_a pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o consequent_o a_o love_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n 13._o in_o sensitive_a self-love_n therefore_o self_n that_o be_v life_n be_v both_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n we_o love_v our_o self_n even_o because_o we_o be_v ourselves_o we_o love_v this_o individual_a person_n and_o loath_a annihilation_n or_o dissolution_n 14._o though_o the_o will_v or_o high_a faculty_n be_v natural_o incline_v also_o to_o love_n ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o felicity_n yet_o they_o exercise_v this_o inclination_n with_o a_o certain_a liberty_n and_o though_o the_o act_n of_o simple_a complacency_n or_o volition_n towards_o our_o own_o be_v and_o felicity_n be_v so_o free_a as_o yet_o to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o the_o comparate_a act_n by_o which_o compare_v several_a good_n we_o choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v another_o may_v be_v so_o free_a as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v will_v his_o own_o annihilation_n rather_o than_o some_o great_a evil_n of_o which_o anon_o not_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o will_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o he_o may_v less_o will_v it_o then_o a_o great_a evil_n 15._o also_o a_o tolerable_a pain_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v will_v or_o less_o nill_v and_o so_o consent_v to_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n but_o intolerable_a pain_n can_v possible_o be_v will_v or_o consent_v to_o or_o not_o nill_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v intolerable_a i_o determine_v not_o it_o be_v various_o measurable_a according_a to_o the_o patient_n strength_n 16._o the_o soul_n as_o intellectual_a by_o its_o rational_a appetite_n have_v also_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o intellectual_a operation_n to_o know_v and_o love_n and_o to_o intellectual_a object_n as_o such_o and_o to_o intellectual_a perfection_n in_o itself_o yet_o so_o that_o though_o it_o necessary_o though_o free_o love_v the_o say_v act_n and_o perfection_n while_o it_o have_v a_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o love_v all_o the_o say_a object_n nor_o necessary_o choose_v the_o continuance_n of_o its_o own_o be_v but_o in_o some_o case_n as_o aforesaid_a can_v yield_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o annihilation_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n 17._o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o nor_o for_o itself_o alone_o or_o chief_o be_v natural_o incline_v not_o only_o to_o love_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o itself_o but_o also_o to_o love_v extrinsic_a good_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o according_o it_o shall_v love_v that_o best_a which_o be_v best_o for_o a_o quatenus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la gradum_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la if_o we_o must_v love_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n because_o it_o be_v good_a as_o the_o formal_a reason_n than_o we_o shall_v love_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o love_v that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a if_o so_o discern_v 18._o though_o i_o must_v love_v great_a simple_n extrinsic_a good_a above_o myself_o with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v pure_o rational_a yet_o it_o can_v ordinary_o be_v do_v with_o a_o more_o sensitive_a and_o passionate_a love_n 19_o i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v most_o good_a to_o he_o that_o i_o love_v better_o than_o other_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o love_v nor_o to_o he_o that_o i_o must_v wish_v most_o good_a to_o because_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a law_n to_o regulate_v my_o
action_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o command_v my_o affection_n as_o those_o that_o put_v child_n relation_n family_n neighbour_n under_o our_o especial_a charge_n and_o care_n though_o often_o other_o must_v be_v more_o love_v 20._o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a universal_a or_o general_a notion_n but_o be_v always_o some_o particular_a or_o singular_a be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o good_a in_o a_o mere_a general_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a of_o natural_a existence_n or_o of_o moral_a perfection_n or_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o singular_a subject_n or_o so_o conceive_v so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o singular_a object_n as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n have_v make_v plain_a 21._o all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creature_n act_n or_o work_n 22._o god_n be_v good_a infinite_o eternal_o primitive_o independent_o immutable_o communicative_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n or_o first_o efficient_a the_o dirigent_a and_o ultimate_o ultimate_a cause_n of_o all_o create_v good_a as_o make_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n to_o love_n god_n total_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n with_o all_o the_o power_n mind_n and_o will_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n 24._o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o its_o threefold_a relation_n to_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o efficient_a or_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v his_o image_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o perfection_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o govern_v law_n and_o so_o in_o its_o order_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o in_o its_o aptitude_n and_o tendency_n to_o god_n as_o its_o final_a cause_n even_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will._n 25._o all_o create_v good_a be_v therefore_o derivative_a dependant_a contingent_a finite_a secondary_a from_o god_n by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o measure_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o he_o 26._o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subordinate_o from_o man_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o by_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o to_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a end_n so_o there_o be_v according_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v himself_o good_a subordinate_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o subordinate_a goodness_n bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v but_o analogical_o so_o and_o dependant_o on_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v something_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n 28._o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o foresay_a goodness-related_n to_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n more_o than_o as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o 29._o but_o see_v their_o goodness_n be_v formal_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v love_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o god_n image_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v first_o love_v and_o so_o the_o true_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o best_a be_v next_o to_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o next_o he_o most_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o 31._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 32._o the_o next_o when_o we_o come_v to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v christ_n own_a create_v glorify_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o god_n glory_n or_o image_n be_v most_o upon_o he_o 33._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a angelical_a society_n or_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n above_o man_n 34._o the_o next_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a or_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 35._o the_o next_o be_v all_o this_o low_a world_n 36._o the_o next_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o militant_a on_o earth_n 37._o the_o next_o be_v the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n 38._o the_o next_o under_o society_n and_o multitude_n be_v those_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v best_a in_o the_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o object_n shall_v our_o love_n that_o be_v rational_a be_v diversify_v in_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v love_v best_o that_o be_v best_a 39_o the_o amiable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v 1._o our_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o three_o essential_a property_n as_o such_o that_o be_v our_o vital_a active_a power_n our_o intellect_n and_o our_o will_n 2._o our_o moral_a image_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o say_a property_n in_o their_o perfection_n viz._n our_o holiness_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a life_n or_o spiritual_a vivacity_n and_o active_a power_n our_o holy_a light_n or_o wisdom_n our_o holy_a will_n or_o love_n 3._o our_o relative_n image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o supereminencie_n dominion_n or_o majesty_n which_o be_v 1._o common_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n governor_n and_n end_v and_o benefactor_n 2._o eminent_o in_o ruler_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v analogical_o sub-owner_n sub-ruler_n and_o sub-benefactor_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o various_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n in_o man_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n differ_v 40._o even_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n must_v be_v love_v in_o that_o degree_n compare_v to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o their_o goodness_n before_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n do_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 41._o as_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o be_v love_v for_o our_o love_n can_v exceed_v our_o knowledge_n 42._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o only_o as_o he_o appare_v in_o his_o work_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o as_o effect_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o both_o by_o the_o say_a work_n improve_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o above_o they_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o to_o transcend_v and_o comprehend_v and_o cause_v they_o all_o by_o a_o continual_a causality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_o be_v love_v 43._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o overlook_v all_o the_o intermediate_v excellency_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o be_v much_o better_a and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v 44._o the_o love_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n or_o impress_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o eminent_a secondary_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o primary_n or_o immediate_a love_n of_o he_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n in_o its_o matter_n form_n part_n order_n and_o use_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o will_v unspeakable_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o love_n 45._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o beatify_v the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v every_o where_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n purposely_o there_o place_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
have_v it_o no_o nor_o with_o any_o perfection_n of_o your_o intellectual_a nature_n mere_o as_o such_o and_o for_o yourselves_o without_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n in_o it_o if_o you_o practical_o perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v therefore_o and_o so_o far_o good_a and_o amiable_a as_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n or_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o please_v his_o will_n if_o according_o you_o love_v that_o person_n best_o on_o who_o you_o perceive_v most_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o though_o not_o at_o all_o beneficial_a to_o yourself_o if_o you_o love_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n saint_n angel_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n interest_n image_n or_o impress_n make_v all_o lovely_a in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o will_v rather_o be_v annihilate_v be_v it_o put_v upon_o your_o choice_n than_o saint_n angel_n kingdom_n church_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v if_o your_o heart_n have_v devote_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o utmost_a service_n if_o your_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o please_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o in_o that_o will_n and_o the_o comtemplation_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n you_o seek_v your_o rest_n if_o you_o desire_v your_o own_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a sight_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o your_o perfect_a love_v of_o he_o and_o be_v pleasant_a or_o belove_v to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o rest_v more_o in_o the_o infinite_a amiableness_n of_o god_n than_o the_o felicity_n which_o hence_o will_v follow_v to_o yourselves_o though_o that_o also_o must_v be_v desire_v if_o now_o you_o deny_v your_o own_o glory_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o your_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o love_v yourselves_o best_a when_o you_o love_v he_o most_o in_o a_o word_n if_o nothing_o more_o take_v up_o your_o care_n than_o how_o to_o love_n god_n more_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n your_o self_n or_o other_o seem_v more_o amiable_a to_o your_o sober_a practical_a judgement_n and_o your_o will_n than_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o such_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o only_o attain_v sincerity_n which_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o this_o divine_a nature_n and_o high_a confirm_a holiness_n though_o withal_o you_o never_o so_o much_o desire_v your_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v but_o to_o desire_v more_o of_o this_o love_n and_o though_o your_o nature_n have_v such_o a_o sensitive_a selfish_a desire_n of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o this_o divine_a love_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v that_o so_o many_o proposition_n must_v be_v use_v in_o open_v the_o case_n and_o say_v that_o they_o rather_o confound_v man_n wit_n than_o inform_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o i_o can_v not_o ascend_v by_o a_o short_a ladder_n nor_o have_v i_o the_o faculty_n of_o climb_v it_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la step_v immediate_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a part_n if_o any_o will_v make_v the_o case_n plain_o in_o few_o word_n and_o with_o less_o ado_n i_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v his_o labour_n as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n when_o i_o see_v it_o 2._o either_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v real_o diverse_a and_o real_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o blame_v the_o number_n that_o will_v evince_v it_o but_o name_v such_o particular_n as_o be_v either_o unjust_o or_o unnecessary_o either_o distinguish_v or_o insert_v and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v blame_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o these_o word_n and_o more_o will_v make_v such_o weighty_a case_n clear_a and_o do_v confess_v that_o after_o all_o i_o need_v more_o light_n and_o be_o almost_o stall_v with_o the_o difficulty_n myself_o but_o if_o the_o particular_n can_v be_v neither_o prove_v false_a nor_o needless_a but_o the_o reader_n be_v only_o overset_v with_o multitude_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o be_v patient_a with_o other_o man_n that_o be_v more_o laborious_a and_o more_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o his_o difficulty_n do_v not_o rather_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o diligent_a search_n than_o tempt_v he_o to_o impatience_n and_o accusation_n i_o number_v he_o not_o only_o with_o the_o slothful_a contemner_n but_o therefore_o also_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o knowledge_n even_o as_o i_o reckon_v the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n and_o accuser_n of_o piety_n among_o its_o enemy_n but_o ere_o i_o end_v i_o must_v answer_v some_o objection_n object_n 1._o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o every_o man_n love_n god_n above_o himself_o and_o all_o while_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v better_a and_o so_o more_o lovely_a for_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o will_n that_o answer_v this_o of_o the_o understanding_n answ._n 1._o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v first_o captivate_v to_o carnal_a self_n and_o sensuality_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o practical_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o goodness_n or_o amiableness_n in_o every_o such_o person_n do_v fasten_v upon_o life_n and_o pleasure_n or_o sensual_a prosperity_n and_o the_o sense_n have_v here_o engage_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v best_o be_v but_o superficial_a and_o uneffectual_a like_o dream_n and_o though_o they_o have_v answerable_a effect_n in_o the_o will_n they_o be_v but_o uneffectual_a velleity_n or_o wish_n which_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o far_o strong_a desire_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o though_o god_n be_v love_v as_o one_o that_o be_v notional_o conceive_v to_o be_v best_o and_o most_o to_o be_v love_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o love_v best_o or_o most_o yea_o tho_o ordinary_o the_o understanding_n say_v god_n be_v best_a and_o best_a to_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o most_o to_o be_v love_v when_o it_o come_v to_o volition_n or_o choice_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a apprehension_n which_o say_v more_o powerful_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la this_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v better_a for_o i_o and_o more_o eligible_a why_o else_o be_v it_o choose_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n be_v principal_o sensitive_a and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n suspend_v all_o forcible_a opposition_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o so_o rule_v the_o locomotive_a faculty_n itself_o but_o whether_o the_o intellect_n be_v active_a or_o but_o omissive_a in_o it_o the_o sin_n come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o evil_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o while_o such_o man_n say_v god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v they_o love_v he_o not_o most_o when_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o lust_n or_o know_a sin_n for_o his_o love_n nor_o show_v any_o such_o love_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o life_n object_n 2._o but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n practical_o love_v god_n best_a when_o they_o love_v wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o stranger_n that_o will_v never_o profit_v they_o and_o what_o be_v god_n but_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n itself_o answ._n they_o first_o idolise_v themselves_o and_o their_o sensual_a delight_n and_o then_o they_o love_v such_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their selfish_a their selfish_a their selfish_a sensual_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n good_a which_o be_v above_o they_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o they_o love_v as_o such_o but_o such_o goodness_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o end_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n they_o love_v not_o and_o though_o they_o love_v that_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o benefit_v they_o that_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o in_o other_o near_o they_o may_v benefit_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o interest_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v some_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o some_o footstep_n and_o witness_n of_o a_o deity_n leave_v upon_o it_o but_o though_o these_o work_n up_o to_o a_o approbation_n of_o good_a and_o a_o dislike_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_n so_o far_o as_o it_o cross_v not_o their_o lust_n yet_o never_o to_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n practical_o before_o their_o lust_n and_o god_n be_v not_o love_v best_o nor_o as_o god_n
unbelief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sinfull_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o be_v certain_a apply_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v apply_o but_o not_o with_o the_o application_n of_o assurance_n persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v already_o pardon_v but_o with_o a_o apply_v acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v it_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o conditional_a grant_n of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o viz._n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n or_o become_v penitent_a christian_n and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o on_o these_o term_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v that_o thus_o consent_n §_o 3._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o trouble_a christian_n which_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v ignorant_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o unbelief_n at_o all_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o my_o own_o heart_n be_v sincere_a this_o be_v my_o ignorance_n of_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n for_o god_n word_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o without_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o let_v all_o trouble_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unbelief_n in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o despair_n itself_o which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o in_o it_o have_v no_o unbelief_n in_o it_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a thus_o far_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o unbelief_n be_v before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o mere_a doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v no_o unbelief_n at_o all_o yet_o real_a unbelief_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o common_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o best_a that_o i_o think_v we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o much_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o destroy_v this_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unbelief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o languish_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v to_o strengthen_v all_o what_o i_o have_v tullier_n write_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n i_o here_o suppose_v §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o consider_v well_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o reason_n without_o 1._o direct_v 1._o supernatural_a revelation_n must_v needs_o confess_v as_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o full_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o lay_v down_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a visible_a evidence_n in_o my_o eye_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o implacable_a a_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o common_a sort_n â—f_o unrenewed_a man_n in_o all_o agâ—â—_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o thâ—se_a man_n deserve_v so_o well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n â—s_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v serious_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o renew_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o common_a corruption_n as_o their_o heavenly_a â—inds_n and_o life_n and_o their_o wonderful_a difference_n from_o other_o man_n show_v this_o be_v a_o visible_a proof_n that_o christianity_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v â—o_o plain_o show_v a_o particular_a special_a providence_n in_o the_o convert_n and_o confirm_v soul_n by_o difference_v grace_n and_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sanctify_a feel_v do_v show_v that_o indeed_o the_o work_n be_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n do_v so_o plain_o grant_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n by_o special_a providence_n do_v prove_v his_o own_v they_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n ordinary_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n from_o the_o world_n and_o flâ—sh_n dâ—â—h_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o or_o else_o our_o high_a duty_n will_v be_v our_o great_a losâ—_n and_o thâ—n_o how_o shall_v his_o government_n of_o man_n be_v just_a 6._o that_o the_o renew_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o â—t_a and_o live_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v that_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v or_o else_o this_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o vain_a and_o goodness_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n almost_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o heathen_n believe_v iâ—_n and_o show_v by_o their_o very_a worship_v their_o dead_a hero_n as_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o soulâ—_n do_v live_v and_o even_o the_o wicked_a general_o be_v restrain_v by_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o that_o the_o posse_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o pâ—â—â—â—ible_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v agreeable_o to_o man_n rational_a nature_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n but_o man_n will_v be_v wâ—â—se_o than_o beast_n and_o all_o villainy_n will_v be_v the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o life_n comparable_a to_o christianity_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o these_o be_v visible_a stand_a evidence_n assist_v so_o much_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o still_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v infidelity_n without_o excuse_n and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n and_o resist_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 8._o and_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v a_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o shall_v have_v find_v monument_n of_o antiquity_n above_o sâ—x_n thousand_o year_n old_a 2._o art_n and_o science_n will_v have_v come_v to_o more_o perfection_n and_o print_v gun_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o late_a invention_n 3._o and_o so_o much_o of_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v yet_o uninhabited_a unplanted_a or_o undiscovered_a of_o atheism_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o introduction_n and_o nature_n so_o clear_o reveal_v a_o god_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o almost_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o to_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o then_o observe_v how_o congruous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o help_v where_o nature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o how_o exact_o it_o suit_v with_o natural_a truth_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o explain_v they_o and_o full_o contain_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o suitable_a and_o proper_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o great_a a_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o consider_v that_o man_n end_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o god_n be_v the_o righteous_a and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o merciful_a governor_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o clear_a full_a mean_n must_v needs_o demonstrate_v most_o of_o the_o government_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o full_a and_o sad_a experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o its_o pravity_n and_o great_a
corruption_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o corruption_n and_o bruitishness_n do_v almost_o extinguish_v or_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o most_o and_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o lower-faculty_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v so_o lamentable_a and_o universal_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n that_o god_n first_o make_v we_o in_o and_o that_o certain_o sin_n have_v sully_v and_o disorder_v his_o work_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 7._o direct_v 4._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v suit_v to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o lapse_v state_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n as_o suit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o as_o reveal_v by_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n §_o 8._o direct_v 5._o compare_v the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n as_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o of_o moses_n recite_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 37._o &_o isa._n 53._o &_o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n bitter_a enemy_n acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v those_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o give_v so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o new_a §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o consider_v what_o a_o admirable_a suitableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o relish_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n and_o how_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o good_a in_o we_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a congruity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o stomach_n with_o its_o proper_a food_n every_o good_a man_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n feel_v something_o even_o all_o that_o be_v good_a within_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o only_o our_o worse_a part_n be_v quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o rebel_n against_o it_o §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o all_o the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n 7._o direct_v 7._o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o language_n unlearn_v and_o have_v the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n communicate_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v open_o and_o frequent_o manifest_v convince_a unbeliever_n and_o be_v open_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n 3._o gal_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o opposer_n and_o confirm_v believer_n who_o will_v all_o have_v scorn_v his_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o support_v if_o all_o these_o have_v be_v fiction_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o testimony_n can_v be_v great_a of_o god_n interest_n and_o approbation_n than_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o miracle_n §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n do_v ever_o contradict_v the_o matter_n â—_o direct_v â—_o of_o fact_n or_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n any_o kind_n of_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o they_o want_v not_o malice_n or_o encouragement_n or_o opportunity_n to_o have_v do_v §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o consider_v how_o that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thousand_o that_o assert_v these_o miracle_n be_v 9_o direct_v 9_o ever_o mention_v in_o any_o history_n as_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o in_o their_o health_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o villainy_n to_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n that_o some_o conscience_n of_o die_a man_n especial_o of_o man_n that_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o have_v repent_v of_o §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v 10._o direct_v 10._o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o experience_n tâ—_n forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n promise_v they_o by_o a_o crucify_a rise_v christ._n so_o that_o no_o worldly_a end_n can_v move_v they_o to_o deceive_v or_o willing_o to_o be_v deceive_v §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o nothing_o and_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o narrative_n and_o doctrine_n so_o unanimous_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v ever_o confess_v the_o deceit_n and_o disgrace_n the_o rest_n all_o thing_n well_o consider_v this_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n especial_o consider_v their_o quality_n and_o distance_n there_o be_v thousand_o in_o several_a country_n that_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o can_v enter_v a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o consider_v the_o certain_a way_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o other_o evangelical_n messenger_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o material_a alteration_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o leave_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o country_n who_o may_v have_v agree_v upon_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o apply_v they_o and_o every_o congregation_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o must_v live_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o as_o their_o charter_n for_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o minister_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n text_n but_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o people_n will_v have_v quick_o reprove_v he_o nor_o for_o those_o of_o one_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o consultation_n and_o opposition_n if_o at_o all_o which_o never_o be_v record_v to_o we_o §_o 16._o direct_v 13._o be_v acquaint_v as_o full_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v 13._o direct_v 13._o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v and_o assault_v and_o preserve_v until_o now_o which_o will_v much_o better_o satisfy_v you_o than_o general_a uncertain_a talk_n of_o other_o §_o 17._o direct_v 14._o judge_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v 14._o direct_v 14._o decipere_fw-la neq_n enim_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la hu_o manum_fw-la genus_fw-la prolem_fw-la svam_fw-la decipere_fw-la suffer_v the_o honest_a and_o obedient_a subject_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n by_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o which_o none_o but_o god_n or_o by_o his_o special_a grant_n be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o disow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n for_o certain_o he_o need_v not_o deceit_n to_o govern_v we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o permit_v mahometanism_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o main_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mahometanes_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o only_a god_n against_o idolatry_n be_v true_a and_o the_o by-fancy_n of_o their_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o atte_a miracle_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o 1._o ma_fw-fr sil_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr
call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o â—â—â—â—it_n certain_o be_v possess_v by_o noble_a inhabitant_n he_o that_o see_v every_o corner_n of_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o air_n inhabit_v and_o think_v what_o earth_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a orb_n above_o it_o will_v hardly_o once_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v all_o void_a of_o inhabitant_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o soul_n §_o 27._o direct_v 24._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o which_o particular_a providence_n give_v we_o a_o great_a probability_n 24._o direct_v 24._o do_v give_v some_o help_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v live_v with_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o more_o familiarity_n with_o they_o who_o condescend_v to_o so_o great_a service_n now_o for_o we_o §_o 28._o direct_v 25._o the_o universal_a wonderful_a implacable_a enmity_n of_o corrupt_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o open_a war_n which_o in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o the_o secret_a war_n which_o in_o every_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o between_o christ_n and_o satan_n through_o the_o world_n with_o the_o tendency_n of_o every_o temptation_n their_o violence_n constancy_n in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o person_n all_o make_n against_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n do_v notorious_o declare_v that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o malicious_o and_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o thus_o his_o temptation_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o tempt_a soul_n against_o the_o tempter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v so_o much_o opposition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o devil_n that_o thus_o oppose_v christ_n and_o tempt_v we_o not_o only_o sensible_a apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n prove_v but_o the_o too_o sensible_a temptation_n which_o by_o their_o matter_n and_o manner_n plain_o tell_v we_o whence_o they_o come_v especial_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v form_v as_o into_o two_o hostile_a army_n the_o one_o fight_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v since_o â—â—in_v and_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 29._o direct_v 26._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n do_v give_v great_a assistance_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v they_o all_o so_o punctual_o fulfil_v §_o 30._o direct_v 27._o mark_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o thing_n temporal_a that_o assault_v thy_o belief_n and_o 27._o direct_v 27._o câ—me_v not_o with_o a_o bias_v sensual_a mind_n to_o search_v into_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n worldliness_n and_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o prevail_v they_o will_v show_v their_o enmity_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v sink_v into_o mud_n and_o filth_n it_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n §_o 31._o direct_v 28._o come_v with_o humility_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o not_o with_o arrogance_n and_o 28._o direct_v 28._o self-conceit_n as_o if_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v wrong_a that_o your_o empty_a foolish_a mind_n can_v present_o perceive_v to_o be_v right_a the_o famous_a apostate_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v be_v all_o man_n of_o notorious_a pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n §_o 32._o direct_v 29._o provoke_v not_o god_n by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o the_o light_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v 29._o direct_v 29._o to_o forsake_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o over_o to_o infidelity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o lâ—ve_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v â—e_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n obey_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o you_o know_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v fullier_n know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n john_n 7._o 17._o &_o 10._o 4._o §_o 33._o direct_v 30._o tempt_v not_o yourselves_o to_o infidelity_n by_o pretend_a humility_n in_o abâ—sing_v your_o natural_a 30._o direct_v 30._o faculty_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o your_o moral_a pravity_n vilify_a the_o soul_n and_o its_o reason_n and_o natural_a freewill_n do_v tend_v to_o infidelity_n by_o make_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o other_o inferior_a animal_n uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n above_o with_o god_n when_o as_o self-abasing_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n do_v tend_v to_o show_v we_o the_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o so_o assist_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n §_o 34._o direct_v 31._o judge_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n by_o sudden_a apprehension_n or_o the_o surprise_n of_o a_o temptation_n 31._o direct_v 31._o when_o you_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o together_o and_o take_v a_o full_a deliberate_a view_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o great_a as_o require_v a_o clear_a and_o vacant_a mind_n deliver_v from_o prejudice_n abstract_v from_o divert_v and_o deceive_a thing_n which_o upon_o the_o best_a assistance_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n must_v lay_v all_o together_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o best_a assistance_n and_o consideration_n you_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o will_v let_v every_o sudden_a thought_n or_o temptation_n or_o difficulty_n seem_v enough_o to_o question_v all_o again_o this_o be_v unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o never_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v answer_v your_o adversary_n in_o the_o court_n when_o your_o witness_n be_v all_o dismiss_v or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o your_o evidence_n be_v absent_a and_o perhaps_o your_o counsellor_n and_o advocate_n too_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o a_o long_a and_o intricate_a account_n which_o a_o man_n have_v finish_v by_o study_n and_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o one_o question_v this_o particular_a and_o another_o that_o when_o his_o account_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v all_o particular_n nor_o question_v his_o own_o account_n till_o he_o have_v as_o full_a opportunity_n and_o help_n to_o cast_v up_o all_o again_o §_o 35._o direct_v 32._o if_o the_o work_n seem_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o go_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o wise_a most_o experience_a christian_n 32._o direct_v 32._o who_o can_v easy_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n which_o most_o perplex_v and_o tempt_v you_o modesty_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o study_n and_o experience_n may_v make_v every_o one_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o set_v other_o above_o you_o while_o you_o have_v lâ—ss_n of_o these_o §_o 36._o direct_v 33._o remember_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o secure_v your_o eternal_a hope_n and_o 33._o direct_v 33._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o forsake_v it_o be_v such_o transitory_a trifle_n you_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o doubt_v yet_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o its_o the_o safe_a way_n §_o 37._o direct_v 34._o judge_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n in_o a_o time_n of_o melancholy_a when_o fear_n and_o confusion_n 34._o direct_v 34._o make_v you_o unfit_a but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o as_o also_o when_o ever_o satan_n will_v disturb_v your_o settle_a faith_n or_o tempt_v you_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v still_o new_a question_v resolve_v case_n and_o discern_v truth_n abhor_v his_o suggestion_n and_o give_v they_o no_o entertainment_n in_o your_o thought_n but_o cast_v they_o back_o into_o the_o tempter_n face_n there_o be_v not_o one_o melancholy_a person_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o be_v violent_o assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o unbelief_n when_o they_o have_v but_o half_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o no_o composedness_n of_o mind_n to_o debate_v such_o controversy_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o in_o this_o incapacity_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o of_o those_o suggestion_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o dispute_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o with_o resolute_a abhorrence_n nor_o shall_v any_o christian_n that_o be_v sound_o settle_v on_o the_o true_a foundation_n gratify_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v with_o
22._o 3._o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v §_o 41._o sign_n 11._o pride_n make_v man_n murmur_v if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o well_o do_v if_o they_o 11._o sign_n 11._o have_v not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o sometime_o by_o contend_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o do_v it_o they_o destroy_v the_o work_n if_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v more_o at_o the_o power_n than_o their_o obligation_n at_o the_o dignity_n than_o at_o the_o duty_n and_o at_o what_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o they_o than_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v like_o dog_n that_o snarl_v at_o any_o other_o that_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o or_o come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o say_v not_o as_o moses_n will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n yea_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v often_o sacrifice_v to_o this_o curse_a pride_n §_o 42._o sign_n 12._o pride_n make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 12._o sign_n 12._o disgrace_v by_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o have_v dominion_n christ_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o forsake_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o their_o honour_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v forsake_v if_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n it_o be_v as_o nicodemus_n do_v by_o night_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o reproach_v truth_n or_o scorn_a cause_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o man_n will_v but_o mock_v they_o with_o the_o nickname_n or_o calumny_n hatch_v in_o hell_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o or_o forbear_v their_o duty_n a_o scorn_n will_v do_v more_o to_o make_v they_o forbear_v pray_v in_o their_o family_n to_o god_n than_o the_o lion_n den_n will_v do_v with_o daniel_n or_o the_o fiery-furnace_n with_o the_o three_o confessor_n dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o especial_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o god_n must_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o while_o they_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 18._o 23._o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n term_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a so_o these_o because_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a do_v think_v they_o too_o good_a to_o let_v go_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o obscure_a vulgar_a to_o lay_v down_o they_o can_v forsake_v it_o but_o they_o can_v forsake_v so_o fair_a a_o portion_n nor_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o name_n but_o o_o what_o contemptible_a thing_n be_v these_o to_o a_o humble_a soul_n he_o marvel_v what_o dream_v worldling_n find_v in_o the_o dote_a thought_n and_o breath_n of_o fool_n which_o man_n call_v honour_n that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o real_a honour_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o mark_v 8._o 38._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o pride_n in_o particular_a duty_n the_o sign_n of_o pride_n in_o and_o about_o religious_a duty_n §_o 43._o sign_n 1._o a_o proud_a person_n be_v most_o solicitous_a in_o and_o about_o that_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o 1._o sign_n 1._o man_n and_o tend_v to_o advance_v he_o in_o man_n esteem_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o regardful_a of_o the_o outside_n 9_o his_o ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la loquendi_fw-la arte_fw-la caeteris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la excellere_fw-la videntur_fw-la sedulo_fw-la monendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la humilitate_fw-la induti_fw-la christianâ_fw-la discant_fw-la non_fw-la contemnere_fw-la quos_fw-la cognoverint_fw-la morum_fw-la vitia_fw-la quam_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la amplius_fw-la devitare_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr cat._n â—udib_n c._n 9_o than_o of_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o word_n than_o of_o the_o heart_n he_o take_v much_o pain_n if_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o cast_v his_o sermon_n into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o part_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v please_v if_o he_o live_v where_o wit_n be_v value_v above_o grace_n or_o pedantic_a jingle_n above_o a_o solid_a clear_a judicious_a masculine_a discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o auditor_n and_o act_n his_o part_n as_o a_o stage-player_n for_o applause_n if_o he_o live_v where_o serious_a earnest_a exhortation_n be_v in_o more_o request_n he_o study_v to_o put_v a_o affect_a fervency_n into_o his_o stile_n which_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n believe_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o to_o feel_v what_o he_o feel_v not_o but_o all_o this_o while_n about_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_a solicitous_a and_o take_v small_a pain_n to_o affect_v it_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o due_a compassion_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v and_o feel_v what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v and_o feel_v so_o also_o in_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n his_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o may_v best_o procure_v applause_n and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o hide_v this_o his_o design_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o judicious_a man_n that_o know_v he_o they_o may_v usual_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o christian_n by_o affectation_n force_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o true_o serious_a in_o he_o be_v sound_v brass_n a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n a_o bladder_n full_a of_o wind_n a_o skin_n full_a of_o word_n wise_a and_o devout_a in_o public_a on_o the_o stage_n but_o at_o home_n and_o with_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o ordinary_a converse_n he_o be_v but_o common_a if_o not_o unclean_a he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o fool_n and_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o wise_a a_o oracle_n at_o the_o first_o congress_n to_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o the_o pity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o at_o home_n and_o without_o his_o mask_n he_o be_v like_o proud_a gentlewoman_n that_o bestow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o mundify_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o go_v abroad_o but_o at_o home_n be_v very_o homely_a and_o usual_o the_o proud_a be_v hypocrite_n be_v secret_a hater_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o judicious_a christian_n because_o these_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o other_o to_o see_v through_o the_o cloak_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n unless_o as_o their_o charity_n constrain_a they_o to_o conceal_v their_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n may_v reconcile_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o they_o §_o 44._o sign_n 2._o proud_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v on_o themselves_o to_o any_o public_a duty_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o magnify_v 2._o sign_n 2._o they_o or_o set_v out_o their_o part_n and_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o employ_v than_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o preach_v or_o pray_v among_o other_o or_o barbarus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la indoctus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la doctum_fw-la credit_n hermar_n barbarus_fw-la in_o ordinary_a talk_n a_o little_a knowledge_n make_v they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preacher_n whereas_o the_o humble_a say_v with_o moses_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a but_o slow_a of_o speech_n o_o my_o lord_n send_v i_o pray_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v exod._n 4._o 10_o 13._o or_o as_o isaiah_n 16._o 5._o wâ—_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n how_o many_o a_o sermon_n have_v pride_n both_o study_v and_o preach_v and_o how_o many_o a_o prayer_n have_v it_o form_v and_o how_o well_o be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n §_o 45._o sign_n 3._o the_o proud_a be_v loath_a to_o be_v cloud_v by_o the_o great_a ability_n of_o other_o they_o be_v content_v 3._o sign_n 3._o that_o weak_a man_n pray_v or_o preach_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obscure_v but_o put_v off_o their_o part_n that_o they_o 299._o pliny_n say_v in_o commend_v another_o you_o
against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o god_n how_o scornful_o will_v they_o spurn_v at_o these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n how_o obstinate_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o confess_v the_o most_o notorious_a sin_n or_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o though_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o and_o will_v exhort_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o refuse_n the_o physic_n seem_v so_o loathsome_a to_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o will_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v before_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o perhaps_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n but_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o heinous_a sin_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v then_o see_v yet_o more_o how_o contrary_a pride_n be_v to_o the_o church-order_n and_o government_n ordain_v by_o christ._n how_o bitter_o will_v they_o hate_v those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o such_o necessary_a disgrace_n how_o will_v they_o storm_v and_o rage_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n against_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n remedy_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v read_v their_o character_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n therefore_o christ_n call_v man_n to_o come_v as_o little_a child_n into_o his_o school_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v unteachable_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 3._o §_o 51._o sign_n 9_o a_o proud_a man_n have_v a_o heretical_a disposition_n even_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o heretic_n 9_o sign_n 9_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v most_o after_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n in_o religion_n obscure_a prophecy_n god_n decree_n controversy_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o edify_v circumstance_n ceremony_n form_n outward_n order_n and_o word_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o he_o must_v be_v somebody_o §_o 52._o sign_n 10._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o his_o stand_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o 10._o sign_n 10._o christ_n and_o be_v either_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o a_o dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n or_o ruler_n they_o can_v approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v of_o some_o more_o refine_a or_o elevate_a society_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a world_n but_o they_o must_v also_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v sin_n themselves_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o nor_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v also_o separate_v from_o 3._o isa._n 65._o 5._o math._n 11._o 19_o math._n 9_o 11._o math._n 15._o 2_o 3._o they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o odious_o aggravate_v every_o imperfection_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o clamour_n and_o contention_n and_o break_v it_o into_o fraction_n by_o their_o schism_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o true_a reformation_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n for_o how_o can_v division_n edify_v it_o but_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o church_n thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v quarrel_v with_o as_o unholy_a by_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o for_o rub_v out_o corn_n to_o eat_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o strict_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o be_v where_o pride_n command_v it_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o strict_a party_n and_o opinion_n and_o make_v opinion_n and_o party_n that_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n command_n and_o run_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v singular_a from_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lesser_a than_o christ_n little_a flock_n sign_n of_o pride_n in_o common_a converse_n §_o 53._o sign_n 1._o pride_n cause_v subject_n to_o be_v too_o quick_a in_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o their_o governor_n 1._o sign_n 1._o and_o too_o impatient_a of_o what_o they_o suffer_v from_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o murmur_v at_o they_o and_o rebel_n against_o they_o it_o make_v inferior_n think_v themselves_o competent_a judge_n of_o those_o command_n and_o action_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o their_o council_n it_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o mind_n only_o the_o burden_n and_o suffer_a part_n and_o say_v as_o corah_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o 3._o numb_a 16._o 3._o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n 14._o verse_n 13._o 14._o and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n proud_a man_n be_v impatient_a and_o aggravate_v their_o disappointment_n and_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n §_o 54._o sign_n 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o command_v than_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v serve_v god_n contentent_o 2._o sign_n 2._o in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n he_o be_v never_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n for_o subjection_n seem_v a_o slavery_n to_o he_o he_o think_v it_o a_o baseness_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o which_o still_o contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v submit_v or_o yield_v to_o government_n he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o prepare_v for_o suffer_v by_o disorder_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o present_a liberty_n as_o if_o your_o horse_n or_o cattle_n shall_v break_v out_o from_o you_o to_o be_v free_a and_o famish_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o snow_n deprive_v they_o of_o grass_n whereas_o the_o humble_a know_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o obey_v than_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o valley_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cedar_n and_o mountain_n tree_n that_o be_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o the_o shrub_n and_o that_o a_o low_a condition_n afford_v not_o only_o more_o safety_n but_o more_o quietness_n and_o leisure_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o other_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o preservation_n and_o keep_v the_o wall_n and_o watch_v the_o house_n while_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o work_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o willing_o pay_v honour_n and_o tribute_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a §_o 55._o sign_n 3._o if_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o ruler_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o inferior_n 3._o sign_n 3._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n or_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o scorn_v admonition_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o michea_n that_o prophesi_v not_o good_a of_o he_o and_o to_o value_v none_o but_o flatterer_n and_o discountenance_v faithful_a dealer_n and_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o cross_v his_o interest_n and_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v
more_o desirous_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o inferior_n than_o himself_o to_o obey_v his_o absolute_a lord_n he_o expect_v that_o his_o command_n be_v obey_v though_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o law_n and_o honour_n than_o at_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 55._o sign_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o office_n honour_n or_o preferment_n void_a a_o proud_a man_n think_v 4._o sign_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o seek_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n if_o another_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o more_o deserve_a and_o though_o they_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o put_v he_o by_o and_o prefer_v another_o do_v it_o never_o so_o judicious_o and_o impartial_o and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o friend_n or_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o proud_a who_o know_v no_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o selfishness_n but_o he_o will_v bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o man_n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a necessary_a action_n what_o ignorant_a man_n and_o impious_a have_v we_o know_v displease_v because_o they_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o because_o a_o people_n that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v the_o wit_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v a_o worthy_a man_n before_o they_o what_o worthless_a man_n in_o corporation_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v we_o see_v displease_v because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v governor_n so_o unreasonable_a a_o sin_n be_v pride_n §_o 56._o sign_n 5._o a_o proud_a man_n think_v when_o he_o look_v at_o the_o work_n of_o his_o superior_n that_o he_o can_v 5._o sign_n 5._o do_v they_o better_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v the_o do_v of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o a_o hundred_o but_o think_v that_o they_o can_v rule_v better_o than_o the_o king_n do_v and_o judge_v better_o than_o the_o judge_n do_v and_o perhaps_o preach_v better_a than_o the_o preacher_n do_v unless_o his_o ignorance_n be_v so_o palpable_a as_o that_o he_o can_v question_v it_o absolom_n will_v do_v the_o people_n justice_n better_a than_o his_o father_n david_n if_o he_o be_v king_n if_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n how_o confident_a be_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o order_v and_o all_o fault_n mend_v and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o world_n shall_v we_o have_v §_o 57_o sign_n 6._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v much_o unacquainted_a 6._o sign_n 6._o with_o his_o ignorance_n he_o be_v much_o more_o sinsible_a of_o what_o he_o know_v than_o how_o much_o he_o be_v want_v of_o 52._o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o &_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o a_o â—urning_n fla_fw-mi â—â—â—â—â—_o will_v follow_v the_o arch-slattere_a which_o be_v a_o man_n â—elâ—_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v best_a of_o himself_o herein_o the_o flatterer_n will_v uphold_v he_o most_o bâ—â—_n if_o he_o be_v a_o impudent_a flatterer_n he_o will_v entitle_v he_o by_o force_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o he_o be_v most_o defective_a in_o lâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—oâ—â—ssay_n 52._o what_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o contradict_v the_o able_a divine_a when_o he_o have_v scarce_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o will_v save_v his_o soul._n if_o he_o have_v but_o some_o smattering_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o talk_v confident_o of_o what_o he_o understand_v not_o he_o think_v himself_o fit_a for_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v elevate_v to_o a_o pugnacious_a courage_n and_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v with_o any_o man_n and_o constant_o give_v himself_o the_o victory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v gather_v up_o a_o few_o receipt_n she_o think_v herself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o venture_v the_o life_n of_o dear_a friend_n upon_o her_o ignorant_a skilfulness_n when_o seven_o year_n study_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v such_o novice_n know_v how_o little_o they_o know_v and_o how_o much_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o and_o seven_o year_n more_o to_o give_v they_o a_o encourage_v taste_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o pride_n make_v they_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o physic_n by_o its_o mandamus_fw-la without_o so_o much_o ado_n and_o as_o they_o commence_v so_o they_o practise_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o long_a study_n can_v spare_v and_o grave_o deride_v that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o can_v get_v at_o cheap_a rate_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o cause_v the_o birth_n and_o increase_n of_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n for_o a_o ignorant_a person_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a truth_n be_v still_o unknown_a to_o he_o nor_o what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o every_o controversy_n which_o he_o never_o see_v how_o many_o studious_a learned_a holy_a divine_n will_v go_v many_o thousand_o mile_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v to_o be_v well_o resolve_v of_o many_o doubt_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n decree_n redemption_n grace_n freewill_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o that_o after_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n study_n when_o i_o can_v take_v they_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o street_n that_o can_v confident_o determine_v they_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o pity_v the_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o such_o divine_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o their_o blindness_n and_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v babe_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o their_o confidence_n take_v dissenter_n for_o such_o heretical_a erroneous_a intolerâ—â—â—â—e_a person_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o either_o with_o the_o papist_n reproach_n and_o persecute_v they_o or_o with_o the_o lesser_a sect_n divide_v from_o they_o as_o from_o man_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o pride_n make_v as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n §_o 58._o sign_n 7._o pride_n make_v man_n wonderful_a partial_a in_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o 7._o sign_n 7._o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n when_o the_o humble_a be_v complain_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o think_v their_o prayer_n be_v as_o no_o prayer_n and_o their_o duty_n so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o proud_a think_v well_o of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o be_v little_o trouble_v at_o their_o great_a want_n they_o easy_o see_v another_o man_n fail_n but_o the_o very_a same_o or_o worse_o they_o justify_v in_o themselves_o their_o own_o passion_n their_o own_o over-reachings_a or_o injurious_a deal_n their_o own_o ill_a word_n be_v smooth_v over_o as_o harmless_a thing_n when_o other_o man_n be_v aggravate_v as_o intolerable_a crime_n another_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n for_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v themselves_o reprove_v for_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n so_o blind_a be_v pride_n about_o themselves_o §_o 59_o sign_n 8._o pride_n make_v man_n hear_v their_o teacher_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o as_o 8._o sign_n 8._o learner_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o as_o confident_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o it_o as_o if_o their_o teacher_n want_v nothing_o but_o their_o instruction_n to_o teach_v they_o aright_o i_o know_v that_o no_o poison_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o soul_n upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o man_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v even_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o your_o good_a and_o that_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v still_o quarrel_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v their_o master_n than_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o bold_o contradict_v what_o they_o never_o understand_v be_v too_o proud_a to_o become_v wise_a and_o that_o humility_n and_o reason_n teach_v man_n to_o learn_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o teacher_n §_o 60._o sign_n 9_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v always_o hard_a
because_o he_o give_v god_n thank_v for_o what_o he_o have_v and_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o thy_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o satisfy_v thy_o sinful_a desire_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o be_v profane_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v no_o service_n to_o god_n but_o to_o thy_o flesh_n as_o if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o glutton_n shall_v beg_v of_o god_n provision_n for_o their_o greedy_a throat_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o or_o a_o fornicator_n shall_v pray_v god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o then_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o or_o a_o wanton_a gallant_a shall_v make_v fine_a clothes_n and_o gallantry_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thansgiving_n §_o 13._o 7._o another_o think_v he_o be_v no_o worldling_n because_o he_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v damn_v when_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o and_o pray_v often_o and_o perhaps_o fa_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi twice_o a_o week_n and_o give_v alm_n often_o and_o pay_v tithe_n and_o wrong_v not_o man_n but_o 18._o luke_n 18._o 11._o 12_o 13._o mat._n 6._o 16_o 18._o the_o pharisee_n be_v covetous_a for_o all_o these_o luke_n 16._o 14._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o do_v something_o for_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o you_o seek_v first_o and_o make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o worldling_n know_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o for_o a_o reserve_n rather_o than_o hell_n but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n and_o that_o you_o place_v all_o your_o happiness_n and_o hope_n and_o where_o be_v your_o heart_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 6._o 20_o 21._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o give_v now_o and_o then_o a_o alm_n to_o deceive_v your_o conscience_n and_o part_n with_o so_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v as_o a_o swine_n will_v do_v when_o he_o can_v eat_v no_o more_o but_o whether_o all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v to_o stoop_v to_o his_o service_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v forsake_v rather_o than_o christ_n forsake_v luke_n 14._o 33._o §_o 14._o 8._o another_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a because_o it_o be_v but_o for_o his_o child_n that_o he_o provide_v and_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o but_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o provide_v necessary_n for_o our_o family_n and_o kindred_n rather_o than_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v if_o you_o so_o overvalue_v the_o world_n that_o you_o think_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o child_n to_o be_v rich_a you_o be_v worldling_n and_o covetous_a both_o for_o yourselves_o and_o they_o it_o be_v for_o their_o child_n that_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a make_v provision_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v great_a and_o wealthy_a after_o they_o and_o this_o make_v they_o the_o more_o worldling_n and_o not_o the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v covetous_a for_o after_o age_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o §_o 15._o 9_o another_o think_v he_o be_v no_o worldling_n because_o he_o can_v speak_v as_o hardly_o of_o covetous_a man_n as_o any_o other_o but_o many_o a_o one_o revile_v other_o as_o covetous_a that_o be_v covetous_a himself_o yea_o covetous_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o accuse_v other_o of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o sell_v too_o dear_a and_o buy_v too_o cheap_a and_o give_v too_o little_a because_o they_o will_v get_v the_o more_o themselves_o and_o many_o preacher_n by_o their_o read_n and_o knowledge_n may_v make_v a_o vehement_a sermon_n against_o worldliness_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n at_o last_o for_o be_v worldling_n word_n be_v cheap_a §_o 16._o 10._o another_o think_v he_o be_v not_o covetous_a because_o he_o purpose_v to_o leave_v much_o to_o charitable_a use_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o confess_v that_o much_o be_v well_o i_o will_v more_o will_v do_v so_o but_o the_o flesh_n itself_o can_v spare_v it_o when_o it_o see_v that_o it_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n if_o they_o can_v carry_v their_o riches_n with_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o after_o death_n they_o will_v do_v it_o no_o doubt_n to_o leave_v it_o when_o you_o can_v keep_v it_o any_o long_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a so_o the_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o the_o proud_a must_v all_o leave_v their_o pleasure_n at_o the_o grave_n but_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o your_o riches_n while_o you_o have_v they_o and_o do_v you_o use_v they_o to_o help_v or_o to_o hinder_v your_o salvation_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v gal._n 6._o 7._o §_o 17._o vi_o yet_o many_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o covetousness_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o 1._o because_o they_o 15._o luke_n 12._o 48._o &_o 16._o 9_o 10._o mat._n 25._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 14_o 15._o possess_v much_o and_o be_v rich_a for_o the_o poor_a take_v the_o rich_a for_o worldling_n but_o god_n give_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o he_o put_v ten_o talent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o servant_n and_o but_o one_o into_o another_o and_o to_o who_o man_n commit_v much_o of_o they_o will_v they_o require_v the_o more_o therefore_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o more_o than_o other_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o they_o betray_v that_o trust_n §_o 18._o 2._o other_o be_v accuse_v as_o covetous_a because_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o or_o that_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o and_o because_o they_o give_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o sin_n to_o give_v thus_o the_o buyer_n say_v the_o seller_n be_v covetous_a and_o the_o seller_n say_v the_o buyer_n be_v covetous_a because_o they_o answer_v not_o their_o covetous_a desire_n a_o idle_a beggar_n will_v accuse_v you_o of_o uncharitableness_n because_o you_o maintain_v he_o not_o in_o sinful_a idleness_n the_o proud_a look_v you_o shall_v help_v to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a and_o gamester_n expect_v their_o parent_n shall_v maintain_v their_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v covetous_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v another_o in_o the_o world_n that_o covet_v that_o which_o he_o have_v selfishness_n look_v to_o no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o desire_n §_o 19_o 3._o other_o be_v judge_v covetous_a because_o they_o give_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o to_o give_v those_o that_o know_v not_o another_o estate_n will_v pass_v conjecture_n at_o it_o and_o if_o their_o handsome_a apparel_n or_o deportment_n or_o the_o common_a fame_n do_v make_v man_n think_v they_o rich_a than_o they_o be_v than_o they_o be_v account_v covetous_a because_o their_o bounty_n answer_v not_o man_n expectation_n §_o 20._o 4._o other_o be_v think_v covetous_a because_o they_o be_v laborious_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o thrifty_a and_o save_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v lose_v but_o all_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o be_v lord_n or_o prince_n idleness_n and_o wastfullness_n will_v be_v their_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n labour_v in_o their_o several_a calling_n that_o be_v able_a and_o christ_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o have_v feed_v many_o thousand_o by_o miracle_n yet_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v the_o question_n be_v how_o they_o use_v that_o which_o they_o labour_v so_o hard_o for_o and_o save_v so_o spare_o if_o they_o use_v it_o for_o god_n and_o charitable_a use_n there_o be_v no_o man_n take_v a_o right_a course_n he_o be_v the_o best_a servant_n for_o god_n that_o will_v be_v laborious_a and_o spare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a §_o 21._o 5._o other_o be_v think_v covetous_a because_o to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n they_o give_v in_o secret_a and_o keep_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n these_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a censurer_n §_o 22._o 6._o other_o be_v think_v covetous_a because_o they_o lawful_o and_o
into_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o oppression_n rapine_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o have_v make_v man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n look_v into_o the_o corrupt_a lacerate_v church_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n division_n usurpation_n malignity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o each_o other_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o when_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o worldly_a mind_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o friendship_n and_o simony_n usurp_v the_o pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o eâ—ds_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o malignant_a domination_n and_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o the_o fleshly_a hypocrite_n as_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o serious_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o bitter_a displeasure_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o deceitful_a sacrifice_n be_v less_o respect_a what_o covetousness_n have_v do_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o now_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o abbot_n and_o chronicler_n of_o their_o own_o abbas_n urspergen_v chron._n p._n 3â—â—_n vix_fw-la remansit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sive_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vel_fw-la etâ—am_fw-la parochialis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ron_fw-mi fieâ—et_fw-la litigâ—osa_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la deduceretur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la vacua_fw-la gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o teâ—ra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la consâ—uant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummoâ—um_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la in_o recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la precâ—um_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quia_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniaâ—um_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—_n tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicistâ—_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—â—lerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la &_o litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la precio_fw-la comparata_fw-la fortune_n galindas_fw-la speak_v of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o love_n to_o the_o jesuite_n for_o help_v he_o to_o money_n say_v adeo_fw-la praestat_fw-la acquirendarum_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quam_fw-la animarum_fw-la studiosum_fw-la &_o peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la animarum_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptarum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la curam_fw-la receperint_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la anima_fw-la sit_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la piscis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la piscatum_fw-la quendam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la per_fw-la strepitum_fw-la inaudierint_fw-la quibus_fw-la propterea_fw-la gratior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la animam_fw-la auri_fw-la cum_fw-la paracelso_n quam_fw-la animam_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la electoris_fw-la invenisse_fw-la nuntiet_fw-la arcan_a soci_fw-la jesu._n pag._n 46._o lege_fw-la ibid._n instruct_v secret_n de_fw-fr jesuitarum_fw-la pâ—axi_fw-la et_fw-fr joh._n sarisbur_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr monach._n potentiores_fw-la &_o ditiores_fw-la favore_fw-la vel_fw-la mercede_fw-la recepta_fw-la facilius_fw-la absolutione_n exâ—nerant_a &_o peccatis_fw-la alienis_fw-la humeros_fw-la supponentes_fw-la jubent_fw-la abire_fw-la in_o tunicas_fw-la &_o vestes_fw-la pullas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la commisisse_fw-la deplorant_fw-la simo_n eye_v obloquetâ—s_n religionis_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la diceris_fw-la impugnator_fw-la hand_n it_o be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o creature_n see_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o before_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overtake_v with_o heinous_a sin_n but_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o scripture_n call_v any_o of_o they_o covetous_a a_o heart_n secret_o cleave_v most_o to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n be_v the_o very_a impugnator_fw-la kill_a sin_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n 2._o worldliness_n make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o mind_v serious_o the_o everlasting_a world_n what_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o love_n and_o caâ—es_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n their_o treasure_n and_o heart_n can_v be_v chief_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n that_o love_v this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o destroy_v holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n and_o turn_v the_o thought_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o corrupt_v prayer_n and_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o man_n necessary_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o time_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o contention_n even_o among_o the_o near_a relation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o calamity_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o woeful_a division_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o worldly_a generation_n think_v that_o their_o worldly_a interest_n do_v engage_v they_o against_o self-denying_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n it_o make_v man_n perfidious_a and_o false_a to_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o engagement_n no_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o obligation_n to_o man_n will_v hold_v a_o lover_n â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—_o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n â—_o â—â—_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o worldly_a interest_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o law_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n no_o more_o be_v do_v for_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forbid_v it_o 8._o it_o disorder_v and_o proâ—aneth_v family_n and_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o turn_v out_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o all_o serious_a speech_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o flesh_n even_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n can_v be_v reserve_v for_o holy_a work_n nor_o a_o duty_n perform_v but_o the_o world_n be_v interpose_v or_o divert_v the_o mind_n 9_o it_o tempt_v mâ—n_z to_o sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rise_a side_n and_o save_v their_o body_n and_o estate_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o very_a price_n that_o the_o devil_n give_v for_o soul_n with_o this_o he_o buy_v the_o soul_n of_o judas_n who_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n with_o a_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o you_o with_o this_o he_o attempt_v christ_n himself_o 10._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 10._o matth._n 4._o 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thâ—u_fw-mi will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o apâ—â—â—â—acy_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o price_n that_o sinner_n sell_v their_o god_n their_o conscience_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o 10._o it_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n from_o 1â—_n 1_o â—im_n 6._o 17_o 1â—_n he_o and_o of_o all_o foretaste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o final_o of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o keep_v out_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n out_o christ_n sheep_n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v shorâ—_n when_o the_o hâ—ece_n grow_v long_o the_o mark_n wear_v out_o which_o shall_v arise_v from_o holy_a love_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o know_v how_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v §_o 35._o
do_v omit_v thou_o have_v a_o offend_a god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o for_o thy_o estrange_a soul_n to_o know_v as_o thy_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n truth_n have_v thou_o to_o learn_v which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o many_o holy_a duty_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n to_o learn_v which_o thou_o be_v unskilful_a in_o and_o to_o perform_v when_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o how_o many_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v how_o many_o needy_a one_o to_o relieve_v as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o visit_v and_o the_o naked_a to_o clothe_v and_o the_o sad_a to_o comfort_v and_o the_o ignorant_a to_o instruct_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 25._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o what_o abundance_n of_o duty_n have_v thou_o to_o perform_v in_o thy_o relation_n to_o parent_n or_o child_n to_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o a_o master_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o rest_n thou_o little_o know_v what_o suffering_n thou_o have_v to_o prepare_v for_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o god_n grace_n to_o get_v and_o to_o exercise_v daily_o and_o to_o increase_v thou_o have_v thy_o account_n to_o prepare_v and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v and_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v for_o what_o think_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o this_o work_n put_v it_o off_o as_o light_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v lay_v it_o on_o thou_o and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o time_n or_o thou_o must_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v thy_o toil_n but_o thy_o delight_n this_o be_v appoint_v thou_o for_o thy_o chief_a recreation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v not_o great_a business_n than_o thy_o gawdy_a dress_n thy_o idle_a visit_n or_o thy_o needless_a sport_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o thy_o time_n §_o 10._o direct_v 3._o remember_v how_o gainful_a the_o redeem_v of_o time_n be_v and_o how_o exceed_o comfortable_a 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o review_n in_o merchandise_n or_o any_o trade_n in_o husbandry_n or_o any_o gain_v course_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grow_v rich_a by_o it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n but_o when_o heaven_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a strength_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o death_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v the_o gain_n how_o cheerful_o shall_v time_n be_v redeem_a for_o these_o if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o any_o rise_n or_o please_a employment_n how_o pleasant_a must_v it_o be_v continual_o to_o we_o to_o find_v that_o in_o redeem_v time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n do_v prosper_v look_v back_o now_o on_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o tell_v i_o which_o part_n be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o thought_n however_o it_o be_v now_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o at_o death_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o humble_a sincerity_n my_o time_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o on_o worldliness_n ambition_n idleness_n or_o fleshly_a vanity_n or_o pleasure_n but_o spend_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o laborious_a service_n of_o my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v in_o our_o place_n and_o measure_n say_v with_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o pattern_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o or_o as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o time_n well_o spend_v be_v a_o precious_a cordial_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v go_v to_o its_o final_a sentence_n and_o be_v make_v up_o its_o last_o and_o general_a account_n yea_o the_o review_v of_o it_o will_v be_v joyful_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v though_o most_o free_o by_o the_o covenant_n antecedent_o yet_o as_o a_o reward_n by_o our_o most_o righteous_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sentence_v man_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n §_o 11._o direct_v 4._o consider_v on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sad_a the_o review_n of_o ill_n spend_v time_n be_v and_o how_o you_o will_v 4._o direct_v 4._o wish_v you_o have_v spend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v have_v thou_o now_o any_o comfort_n in_o look_v back_o on_o thy_o despise_a hour_n i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v thy_o understanding_n as_o to_o question_v whether_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o must_v die_v but_o thy_o sin_n allow_v i_o to_o ask_v thou_o whether_o at_o thy_o die_a hour_n it_o will_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o thou_o to_o remember_v thy_o pastime_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v then_o better_o please_v thou_o to_o find_v upon_o thy_o account_n so_o many_o hour_n spend_v in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o so_o many_o in_o prayer_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o many_o in_o thy_o call_n obedient_o manage_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n or_o to_o hear_v so_o many_o hour_n spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o so_o many_o in_o needless_a sport_n and_o play_n hawk_v and_o hunt_v court_v and_o wantonness_n and_o so_o many_o in_o gather_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o many_o in_o satisfy_v its_o greedy_a lust_n which_o reckon_n do_v thy_o conscience_n think_v will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o i_o put_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v to_o morrow_n how_o thou_o will_v spend_v this_o present_a day_n will_v thou_o spend_v it_o in_o idleness_n and_o vain_a pastime_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v this_o day_n where_o will_v thou_o be_v find_v and_o about_o what_o exercise_n have_v thou_o rather_o death_n find_v thou_o in_o a_o playhouse_n a_o gaming-house_n a_o a_o l_o e_o house_n in_o thy_o fleshly_a jollity_n and_o pleasure_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o thy_o god_n and_o serious_a prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o day_n to_o live_v you_o will_v lay_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o call_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o small_a unseasonable_a good_a if_o death_n find_v thou_o in_o thy_o honest_a call_n holy_o manage_v conscience_n will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v a_o great_a duty_n in_o its_o season_n but_o sure_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a on_o another_o account_n to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o time-wasâ—â—ing_a pleasure_n and_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscience_n will_v make_v thou_o drâ—ad_v it_o as_o a_o sâ—n_n thou_o will_v not_o wish_v at_o death_n that_o thou_o have_v never_o labour_v in_o thy_o lawful_a call_n though_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a work_n but_o thou_o will_v wish_v then_o if_o thou_o
of_o the_o letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n without_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o end_n yet_o those_o that_o with_o holy_a and_o illuminate_v mind_n come_v thither_o to_o behold_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n may_v find_v not_o only_a matter_n to_o employ_v but_o to_o profit_n and_o delight_v their_o thought_n they_o may_v be_v rapt_v up_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v into_o the_o sacred_a admiration_n reverence_n love_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a maker_n of_o all_o who_o be_v unseen_a and_o thus_o to_o the_o sanctify_a all_o thing_n will_v be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o study_n of_o common_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o they_o divine_a and_o holy_a §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o or_o neglectful_a disregarder_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o providence_n in_o 11._o direct_v 11._o god_n administration_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v store_n of_o matter_n for_o thy_o thought_n the_o dreadfulness_n world_n 11._o providence_n about_o the_o world_n of_o judgement_n the_o delightfulness_n of_o mercy_n the_o mysteriousness_n of_o all_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o daily_a search_n and_o admiration_n to_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o strange_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o people_n hate_v by_o all_o the_o world_n how_o such_o a_o flock_n of_o lamb_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n among_o so_o many_o ravenous_a wolf_n think_v of_o god_n sharp_a affliction_n of_o his_o offend_a people_n of_o his_o severe_a consume_a judgement_n exercise_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o here_o and_o there_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o warn_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n go_v see_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v by_o befool_a pleasure_n 52._o prov._n 1._o 52._o and_o how_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o how_o they_o flourish_v to_o day_n as_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n â—â—â—â—â—7_n â—â—â—â—â—7_n or_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o see_v their_o end_n how_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n do_v know_v they_o no_o more_o go_v see_v how_o god_n delight_v to_o abase_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o scatter_v they_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o to_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luk._n 1._o 51_o 52_o 53._o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 3._o he_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v vers_fw-la 26._o 32._o for_o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v he_o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n dan._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v 14â—_n psâ—â—_n 1â—5_n â—â—_o sâ—e_v pâ—â—â—â—_n 1â—4_n &_o 1â—5_n &_o 1â—6_n &_o 107._o &_o 122._o &_o 124_o &_o 135._o &_o 136._o &_o 145._o &_o 1â—7_n &_o 1â—8_n &_o 14â—_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n psal._n 9_o 16._o mâ—rk_v how_o the_o upright_o be_v afflict_v daily_o and_o how_o the_o foot_n of_o violence_n trample_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o how_o they_o rejoice_v and_o adhere_v to_o that_o god_n who_o do_v afflict_v they_o and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o miserable_a persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n and_o how_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o wonderful_n be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o present_a may_v show_v thou_o a_o world_n of_o matter_n for_o thy_o thought_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o understand_v all_o the_o lineament_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o a_o holy_a soul_n the_o 12._o direct_v 12._o excellency_n and_o use_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v store_n of_o profitable_a matter_n image_n 12._o god_n image_n for_o thy_o thought_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o the_o office_n use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n the_o opposite_n danger_n and_o preservative_n of_o it_o know_v it_o as_o god_n image_n and_o see_v and_o love_v thy_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o regenerator_n in_o it_o know_v how_o god_n love_v it_o and_o how_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o our_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o deform_v and_o vile_a a_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v that_o be_v without_o it_o know_v well_o what_o faith_n be_v what_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v what_o repentance_n and_o humility_n and_o mortification_n be_v what_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o desire_v and_o obedience_n and_o meekness_n and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n and_o contentation_n and_o justice_n and_o self-denial_n be_v especial_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o neighbour_n and_o to_o enemy_n know_v what_o a_o holy_a resignation_n and_o devotedness_n to_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v watchfulness_n diligence_n zeal_n fortitude_n and_o perseverance_n patience_n submission_n and_o peace_n know_v what_o the_o worth_n and_o use_v the_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o all_o these_o be_v and_o then_o your_o thought_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o neglecter_n of_o his_o daily_a motion_n 13._o direct_v 13._o and_o persuasion_n and_o operation_n on_o thy_o heart_n the_o attendance_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o will_v keep_v thy_o thought_n spirit_n 13._o the_o daily_a moâ—ions_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o rusty_a idleness_n and_o a_o vagrant_a course_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v daily_o entertain_v so_o noble_a a_o guest_n and_o daily_o observe_v the_o offer_v and_o motion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n and_o daily_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n and_o daily_o accept_v his_o necessary_a help_n and_o daily_o obey_v the_o save_a precept_n of_o so_o great_a and_o beneficent_a a_o god_n if_o you_o know_v how_o insufficient_a you_o be_v without_o he_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o think_v or_o purpose_v any_o good_a and_o that_o all_o your_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o he_o if_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n requisite_a in_o all_o that_o will_v sail_v successful_o to_o the_o desire_a 9_o phil._n 2._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o land_n of_o rest_n to_o know_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_n and_o to_o set_v all_o your_o sail_n to_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bestir_v you_o while_o such_o gale_n continue_v you_o will_v find_v great_a work_n than_o wander_v for_o your_o thought_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o be_v not_o ignorant_a or_o neglective_a of_o that_o frame_n and_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o 14._o direct_v 14._o man_n in_o which_o all_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v employ_v and_o you_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o employ_v your_o thought_n man._n 14._o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n upon_o your_o pulse_n and_o breath_n and_o natural_a motion_n will_v hold_v on_o whether_o you_o think_v of_o they_o or_o not_o but_o so_o will_v not_o moral_a holy_a motion_n for_o that_o must_v be_v rational_a and_o voluntary_a you_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o exercise_v either_o upon_o god_n or_o for_o god_n you_o must_v know_v he_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o obey_v he_o trust_v he_o worship_v he_o pray_v to_o he_o praise_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o bewail_v your_o sin_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o reverent_o use_v his_o name_n and_o day_n and_o be_v not_o the_o understanding_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o the_o seasonable_a serious_a practice_n of_o it_o all_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o thought_n from_o idleness_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n do_v a_o serious_a christian_a find_v for_o his_o thought_n about_o some_o one_o of_o these_o about_o pray_v aright_o or_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o obedience_n to_o felicity_n behold_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o a_o letter_n or_o message_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o grand_a importance_n to_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o meditate_v of_o any_o grace_n think_v on_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o advance_v the_o soul_n into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o he_o when_o you_o meditate_v on_o any_o duty_n remember_v who_o command_v it_o and_o who_o you_o be_v chief_o to_o respect_n in_o your_o obedience_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o obey_v or_o disobey_v when_o you_o meditate_v on_o any_o sin_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v or_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o foresee_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v take_v in_o god_n if_o you_o will_v feel_v life_n and_o power_n in_o all_o that_o you_o meditate_v on_o §_o 21._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o ordinary_a meditation_n be_v on_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n and_o think_v 7._o direct_v 7._o less_o frequent_o on_o the_o less_o necessary_a matter_n meditation_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n it_o be_v to_o work_v some_o good_a upon_o the_o soul_n use_v therefore_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v it_o great_a truth_n will_v do_v great_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o past_a controversy_n and_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o weight_n and_o substance_n and_o power_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o one_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o one_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n to_o benefit_v the_o soul_n than_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o controvert_v opinion_n which_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o in_o all_o age_n as_o one_o purse_n of_o gold_n will_v buy_v more_o than_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o farthing_n meditate_v on_o great_a and_o weighty_a truth_n make_v great_a and_o weighty_a christian_n and_o meditate_v inordinate_o on_o light_n and_o controvert_v opinion_n make_v light_n opinionative_n contentious_a professor_n little_a thing_n may_v have_v their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o must_v be_v but_o little_a time_n and_o the_o last_o place_n except_o when_o god_n make_v any_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lawful_a call_n and_o employment_n as_o all_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o our_o time_n though_o still_o they_o must_v have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n §_o 22._o direct_v 8._o when_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o meditate_v on_o any_o small_a truth_n or_o thing_n see_v that_o you_o 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v it_o not_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a but_o still_o behold_v it_o as_o connex_v to_o they_o and_o plant_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o beauty_n from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v still_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o may_v not_o mortify_v the_o least_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o deceit_n or_o idol_n we_o be_v to_o climb_v upward_o and_o not_o to_o descend_v downward_o and_o therefore_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o pass_v up_o to_o the_o few_o and_o great_a bough_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o small_a numerous_a branch_n which_o as_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v number_v and_o remember_v so_o be_v they_o not_o all_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o but_o be_v fit_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o than_o tread_v and_o rest_v on_o but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o not_o as_o grow_v from_o the_o great_a bough_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o beauty_n and_o fruitfulness_n if_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o due_a honour_n and_o preservation_n of_o holiness_n charity_n unity_n peace_n and_o great_a truth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n have_v be_v order_v with_o a_o salvo_fw-la and_o due_a regard_n and_o just_a subserviency_n to_o the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o holy_a worship_n the_o christian_a world_n will_v have_v have_v more_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o less_o imagery_n unholy_a ludicrous_a compliment_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 23._o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o end_n and_o order_n of_o your_o meditation_n be_v first_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o judgement_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o next_o for_o the_o resalving_a and_o settle_v of_o your_o will_n and_o three_o for_o the_o reform_v and_o better_n of_o your_o life_n and_o but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o all_o these_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o your_o holy_a passion_n or_o lively_a feel_n which_o must_v have_v but_o its_o proper_a room_n and_o place_n but_o indeed_o where_o some_o of_o these_o be_v do_v already_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v as_o if_o you_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n but_o do_v it_o not_o your_o meditation_n must_v be_v not_o to_o make_v you_o know_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o first_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o what_o you_o know_v and_o set_v the_o powerful_a truth_n before_o you_o and_o then_o labour_v hereby_o to_o bring_v your_o will_n to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n who_o principal_a use_n be_v on_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o meditate_v on_o his_o attractive_a excellency_n than_o the_o most_o pain_n must_v there_o be_v take_v of_o which_o see_v chap._n 3._o direct_v 11._o §_o 24._o direct_v 10._o turn_v your_o cogitation_n often_o into_o soliloquy_n methodical_o and_o earnest_o preach_v 10._o direct_v 10._o to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o you_o will_v do_v on_o that_o subject_n to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o order_n from_o ramble_v and_o run_v out_o and_o will_v also_o find_v you_o continual_a matter_n full_o of_o this_o see_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v more_o full_o for_o method_n be_v a_o wonderful_a help_n both_o to_o invention_n memory_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v thing_n soon_o to_o your_o affection_n a_o earnest_a plead_n of_o convince_a reason_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o powerful_a way_n to_o make_v the_o fire_n burn_v and_o to_o kindle_v desire_n fear_v love_n hatred_n repenting_n shame_n sorrow_n joy_n resolution_n or_o any_o good_a effect_n conviction_n upbraid_n expostulation_n reprehension_n and_o self-perswasion_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a when_o a_o dull_a way_n of_o bare_a think_n be_v but_o like_o a_o dull_a way_n of_o preach_v without_o any_o lively_a application_n which_o little_o stir_v the_o hearer_n learn_v purposely_o of_o the_o lively_a book_n you_o read_v and_o of_o the_o best_a and_o lively_a preacher_n you_o hear_v to_o preach_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o use_v it_o orderly_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o most_o powerful_a way_n of_o meditate_v §_o 25._o direct_v 11._o turn_v your_o meditation_n often_o into_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o address_n unto_o god_n for_o 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o will_v keep_v you_o reverend_a serious_a and_o awake_a and_o make_v all_o the_o more_o powerful_a because_o the_o more_o divine_a when_o you_o meditate_v on_o sin_n turn_v sometime_o to_o god_n by_o penitent_a lamentation_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o a_o wretch_n and_o rebel_n be_v i_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o enemy_n of_o thou_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o nothing_o to_o offend_v thou_o and_o violate_v thy_o law_n o_o pardon_n o_o cleanse_v i_o o_o strengthen_v i_o conquer_v and_o â—ast_v out_o this_o odious_a enemy_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o so_o when_o you_o be_v seek_v to_o excite_v or_o exercise_v any_o grace_n send_v up_o a_o fervent_a request_n to_o god_n to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n upon_o thy_o dead_a and_o sluggish_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v so_o much_o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o near_o to_o do_v with_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a seriousness_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o excite_v a_o dull_a and_o wander_a mind_n will_v bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o
to_o needless_a recreation_n and_o from_o the_o deadly_a plague_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o your_o daily_a labour_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o get_v some_o judicious_a man_n to_o draw_v you_o up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o threefold_a common-place-book_n 10._o direct_v 10._o one_o part_n for_o definition_n distinction_n axiom_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n another_o part_n for_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o ornament_n and_o oratory_n and_o another_o for_o reference_n as_o a_o common_a index_n to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o science_n which_o you_o read_v for_o memory_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o §_o 22._o ordinary_o student_n have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o form_v their_o own_o common-place-book_n till_o they_o be_v old_a in_o study_n and_o have_v read_v most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o will_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a must_v here_o have_v a_o judicious_a helper_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v injudiciousness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o less_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v a_o unmeet_a choice_n of_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o care_n and_o a_o instructor_n §_o 23._o direct_v 11._o high_o esteem_v of_o a_o just_a method_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o your_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o 11._o direct_v 11._o get_v a_o accurate_a scheme_n or_o skeleton_n where_o at_o once_o you_o may_v see_v every_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o remember_v theologiae_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o one_o error_n in_o your_o scheme_n or_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o introduce_v abundance_n more_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v many_o loose_a parcel_n and_o break_a member_n of_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o know_v letter_n and_o not_o syllable_n or_o syllable_n and_o not_o word_n or_o word_n and_o not_o sentence_n or_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n he_o know_v no_o science_n right_o that_o have_v not_o anatomize_v it_o and_o carry_v not_o a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o you_o which_o i_o most_o esteem_v or_o take_v to_o be_v without_o error_n be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v do_v §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o still_o keep_v the_o primitive_a fundamental_a verity_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o see_v every_o other_o 12._o direct_v 12._o truth_n which_o you_o learn_v as_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o they_o and_o lirinencâ—sis_n read_v well_o vincentius_n lirinencâ—sis_n still_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a degree_n both_o of_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n always_o reduce_v the_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o §_o 26._o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n revelation_n of_o equal_a necessity_n our_o baptism_n will_v not_o only_o have_v mention_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o all_o point_n be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o so_o much_o controvert_v above_o other_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o pretend_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n to_o pretend_v any_o point_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v do_v but_o show_v our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o set_v up_o uncertain_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n certain_a or_o necessary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o take_v nothing_o as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o take_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n go_v who_o certain_o be_v there_o value_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o unity_n and_o follow_v not_o they_o that_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a overmuch_o corrupt_v our_o sacred_a pattern_n by_o their_o addition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uncharitableness_n and_o strife_n §_o 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n too_o evident_a that_o dominion_n and_o riches_n go_v for_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o gain_v for_o godliness_n and_o honour_n and_o money_n instead_o of_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v it_o vehement_o and_o implacable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o reasonable_a will_v unite_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o require_v no_o more_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n than_o what_o be_v make_v necessary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o obtrude_a nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v save_v without_o this_o easy_a reasonable_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o seem_a sense_n and_o weight_n to_o speak_v against_o will_v end_v all_o the_o ruinate_a difference_n among_o christian_n §_o 29._o direct_v 14._o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 14._o direct_v 14._o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o and_o pry_v not_o into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o uncharitable_a strife_n §_o 30._o abundance_n of_o contentious_a volume_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n and_o many_o other_o be_v stuff_v with_o bold_a inquiry_n wrangling_n or_o determination_n of_o unsearchable_a mystery_n utter_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o voluminous_o debate_v they_o and_o never_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n keep_v off_o with_o reverence_n from_o conceal_a mystery_n talk_v not_o as_o bold_o of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o the_o priority_n posteriority_n dependence_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v talk_v of_o your_o common_a affair_n come_v with_o great_a reverence_n when_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o search_v into_o those_o high_a and_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o you_o will_v but_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n and_o know_v never_o the_o more_o when_o you_o have_v dote_v about_o question_n never_o so_o long_o §_o 31._o direct_v 15._o avoid_v both_o extreme_n of_o they_o that_o study_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o write_v and_o hold_v before_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o discovery_n of_o other_o learn_v all_o of_o your_o teacher_n and_o author_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v you_o but_o make_v all_o your_o own_o and_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o improve_v their_o discovery_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o diligence_n abhor_v a_o proud_a desire_n of_o singularity_n or_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v §_o 32._o most_o student_n through_o slothfulness_n look_v no_o further_o for_o knowledge_n than_o into_o their_o book_n and_o their_o learning_n lie_v but_o in_o know_v what_o other_o have_v write_v or_o say_v or_o hold_v before_o they_o especial_o where_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o reputation_n do_v tend_v to_o hazard_v a_o man_n honour_n or_o preferment_n there_o man_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o seem_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v common_o know_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o study_v to_o know_v it_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n to_o be_v know_v but_o do_v
eternity_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n method_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n â—e_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o or_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o so_o you_o will_v desire_v as_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o when_o you_o perceive_v well_o how_o quick_o the_o thing_n desire_v will_v pass_v away_o §_o 16._o direct_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o desire_n remember_v the_o account_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n desire_v think_v 14._o direct_v 14._o not_o only_o what_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o what_o account_v you_o must_v make_v to_o god_n of_o it_o for_o to_o who_o man_n give_v or_o commit_v much_o of_o they_o they_o require_v the_o more_o luk._n 12._o 48._o will_v you_o thirst_v after_o more_o power_n more_o honour_n more_o wealth_n when_o you_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v the_o more_o to_o give_v account_n of_o matth._n 25._o have_v you_o not_o enough_o to_o reckon_v for_o already_o unless_o you_o have_v heart_n to_o use_v it_o better_o §_o 17._o direct_v 15._o keep_v yourselves_o close_o to_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o your_o mercy_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flâ—sh_n 15._o direct_v 15._o devour_v they_o nor_o any_o inordinate_a appetite_n fare_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o this_o will_v powerful_o extinguish_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n itself_o we_o be_v in_o little_a danger_n of_o be_v over_o eager_a after_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n resolve_v therefore_o that_o all_o you_o have_v shall_v be_v thus_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o use_v for_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o satisfy_v any_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o then_o the_o flâ—sh_n will_v cease_v its_o suit_n when_o it_o find_v it_o fare_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o this_o way_n if_o you_o will_n if_o you_o can_v present_o suppress_v the_o desire_n you_o may_v present_o resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n the_o thing_n desire_v as_o david_n will_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n though_o he_o long_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 15_o 17._o and_o you_o may_v present_o deny_v it_o the_o more_o of_o that_o you_o have_v if_o you_o can_v forbear_v your_o thirst_n you_o can_v forbear_v to_o drink_v if_o you_o can_v forbear_v to_o be_v hungry_a you_o can_v forbear_v to_o eat_v whatever_o be_v forbid_v or_o unfit_a if_o eve_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o she_o may_v have_v command_v her_o hand_n and_o tooth_n and_o not_o have_v eat_v it_o if_o you_o can_v otherwise_o cool_v your_o desire_n of_o curious_a apparel_n wear_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o homely_a than_o else_o you_o will_v have_v wear_v on_o purpose_n to_o rebuke_v and_o control_v that_o desire_n if_o you_o can_v otherwise_o quench_v your_o covetous_a desire_n give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o cross_v that_o desire_n you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v out_o of_o your_o power_n if_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a §_o 18._o direct_v 16._o when_o your_o desire_n be_v over-eager_a bethink_v you_o of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v 16._o direct_v 16._o receive_v already_o and_o do_v possess_v have_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o and_o be_v you_o still_o call_v for_o more_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v thanks_o for_o what_o you_o have_v this_o unthankful_a greediness_n be_v a_o odious_a sin_n think_v what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n estate_n and_o friend_n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o quiet_a you_o even_o this_o with_o christ_n and_o heaven_n unless_o you_o have_v the_o other_o lust_n or_o fancy_n satisfy_v and_o unless_o god_n humour_v you_o in_o your_o sick_a desire_n §_o 19_o direct_v 17._o understand_v how_o little_a it_o will_v satisfy_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o all_o that_o you_o 17._o direct_v 17._o carnal_o desire_v when_o you_o have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o quiet_v you_o nor_o answer_v your_o expectation_n you_o think_v it_o will_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o you_o but_o it_o deceive_v you_o and_o you_o promise_v yourselves_o you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o but_o 8._o isa._n 29._o 8._o like_o a_o dream_a feast_n which_o will_v leave_v you_o hungry_a in_o the_o morning_n §_o 20._o direct_v 18._o remember_v still_o that_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v thou_o be_v in_o be_v 18._o direct_v 18._o overlove_v and_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a to_o thou_o as_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o desirable_a if_o you_o remember_v this_o aright_o you_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o caution_n when_o any_o thing_n below_o be_v present_v very_o please_v and_o desirable_a to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 19_o consider_v that_o your_o desire_n do_v but_o make_v those_o want_v a_o burden_n and_o misery_n to_o you_o 19_o direct_v 19_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v none_o thirst_n make_v the_o want_n of_o drink_v a_o torment_n which_o to_o another_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o trouble_v at_o all_o the_o lustful_a wanton_a be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o the_o desire_a mate_n which_o no_o body_n else_o care_v for_o nor_o be_v ever_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v without_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a haman_n think_v himself_o undo_v if_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v and_o be_v vex_v if_o he_o be_v but_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o farmer_n when_o many_o thousand_o honest_a content_a man_n live_v merry_o and_o quiet_o in_o as_o low_a a_o condition_n it_o be_v man_n own_o desire_n and_o not_o their_o real_a want_n which_o do_v torment_v they_o §_o 22._o direct_v 20._o remember_v that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o if_o god_n love_v you_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chooser_n 20._o direct_v 20._o and_o will_v not_o grant_v your_o sick_a desire_n but_o will_v correct_v you_o for_o they_o till_o they_o be_v cure_v if_o your_o child_n cry_v for_o a_o knife_n or_o for_o unwholesome_a meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v hurt_v he_o you_o will_v quiet_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n if_o he_o give_v not_o over_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n some_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v near_o you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o content_a unless_o your_o fancy_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v humour_v tit._n 4._o direction_n against_o sinful_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n §_o 1._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o man_n rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o or_o in_o man_n zenone_n stoici_fw-la dicunâ—_n severos_fw-la esse_fw-la â—apâ—entes_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la â—oquantur_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la dicta_fw-la admittant_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la severos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la acris_fw-la vini_fw-la severi_fw-la dicantur_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la propinationem_fw-la utuntur_fw-la laert._n in_o zenone_n sin_n or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o success_n or_o prosperity_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o evil_a cause_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o wickedness_n when_o wickedness_n be_v it_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a or_o in_o a_o unmeet_a subject_n as_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mourning_n to_o feast_v when_o we_o shall_v fast_o or_o for_o a_o unsanctisied_a miserable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o mirth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o near_a to_o hell_n 3._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v manage_v by_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o lie_n and_o fable_n and_o tempt_a unnecessary_a time-wasting_a dance_n plays_z or_o recreation_n or_o with_o the_o slander_n or_o abuse_v of_o other_o or_o with_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n or_o excess_n 4._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o unfit_v
continual_o in_o that_o case_n yourselves_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v still_o so_o what_o be_v you_o good_a for_o or_o what_o can_v you_o enjoy_v or_o what_o comfort_n will_v your_o life_n be_v to_o you_o why_o if_o a_o long_a pain_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o short_a one_o be_v not_o lovely_a keep_v not_o wilful_o so_o troublesome_a a_o malady_n in_o your_o mind_n §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o observe_v also_o what_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o 4._o direct_v 4._o stir_v up_o disease_n and_o breed_v such_o a_o bitter_a displeasedness_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o tend_v to_o consume_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v cast_v many_o into_o acute_a and_o many_o into_o chronical_a sickness_n which_o have_v prove_v their_o death_n and_o how_o uncomfortable_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o observe_v how_o unlovely_a and_o unpleasing_a it_o render_v you_o to_o beholder_n deform_v the_o 5._o direct_v 5._o countenance_n and_o take_v away_o the_o amiable_a sweetness_n of_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o love_a temper_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o will_v any_o body_n love_v you_o or_o will_v they_o not_o go_v out_o of_o your_o way_n if_o not_o lay_v hand_n on_o you_o as_o they_o do_v anything_o that_o be_v wild_a or_o mad_a you_o will_v scarce_o desire_v to_o have_v your_o picture_n draw_v in_o your_o fury_n till_o the_o frown_a wrinkle_n and_o inflame_a blood_n be_v return_v to_o their_o place_n and_o have_v leave_v your_o visage_n to_o its_o natural_a comeliness_n love_v not_o that_o which_o make_v you_o so_o unlovely_a to_o all_o other_o §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o you_o shall_v love_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v a_o hurt_a passion_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o love_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o to_o another_o good_a you_o be_v never_o angry_a but_o it_o incline_v you_o to_o hurt_v those_o that_o anger_v you_o if_o not_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n it_o put_v hurt_v thought_n into_o your_o mind_n and_o hurt_v word_n into_o your_o mouth_n and_o incline_v you_o to_o strike_v or_o do_v some_o mischief_n and_o no_o man_n love_v a_o hurtful_a creature_n avoid_v therefore_o so_o mischievous_a a_o passion_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o nay_o mark_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v stop_v it_o will_v 7._o direct_v 7._o tend_v to_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o your_o brother_n and_o end_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o your_o own_o damnation_n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v anger_n murder_v or_o undo_v it_o have_v cause_v war_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v your_o heart_n give_v such_o a_o fury_n entertainment_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o much_o other_o sin_n immoderate_a anger_n do_v incline_v man_n to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a 8._o direct_v 8._o crime_n of_o drunkenness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o be_v make_v liable_a by_o it_o to_o any_o 5._o proâ—rium_fw-la est_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la verae_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la percussum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la irâ—scitur_fw-la inconcussus_fw-la injuria_fw-la persistit_fw-la qui_fw-la irascitur_fw-la motus_fw-la est_fw-la sexec_n de_fw-fr ira._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o wickedness_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o immoderate_a anger_n how_o many_o oath_n and_o curse_n do_v it_o cause_v every_o day_n how_o many_o rash_a and_o sinful_a action_n what_o villainy_n have_v not_o anger_v do_v it_o have_v slander_v rail_v reproach_v false_o accuse_v and_o injure_v many_o a_o thousand_o it_o have_v murder_v and_o ruin_a family_n city_n and_o state_n it_o have_v make_v parent_n kill_v their_o child_n and_o child_n dishonour_v their_o parent_n it_o have_v make_v king_n oppress_v and_o murder_v their_o subject_n and_o subject_n rebel_v and_o murder_v king_n what_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o sinful_a anger_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n how_o endless_a will_v it_o be_v to_o give_v you_o instance_n david_n himself_o be_v once_o draw_v by_o it_o to_o purpose_v the_o murder_a of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o nahal_n its_o effect_n shall_v make_v it_o odious_a to_o we_o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o and_o it_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o in_o that_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n alone_o but_o stir_v up_o 9_o direct_v 9_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a wrath_n kindle_v wrath_n as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o when_o you_o be_v angry_a you_o will_v make_v other_o angry_a or_o discontent_n or_o trouble_v by_o your_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o you_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o moderate_v they_o in_o it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n it_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n bellows_o to_o kindle_v man_n corruption_n and_o set_v heart_n and_o family_n and_o kingdom_n in_o a_o flame_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o observe_v how_o unfit_a it_o make_v you_o for_o any_o holy_a duty_n for_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o 10._o direct_v 10._o any_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v very_o unwelcome_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n which_o make_v it_o unfit_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n if_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n in_o your_o bedlam_n passion_n may_v not_o god_n say_v as_o the_o king_n of_o gath_n do_v of_o david_n have_v i_o need_v of_o mad_a man_n yea_o it_o unfit_v all_o the_o family_n or_o church_n or_o society_n where_o it_o come_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o family_n fit_a for_o prayer_n when_o wrath_n have_v muddy_v and_o disturb_v their_o mind_n yea_o it_o divide_v christian_n and_o church_n and_o cause_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a 16._o â—am_fw-la 3._o 15_o 16._o work_n §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o 11._o direct_v 11._o world_n that_o grace_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o can_v rule_v a_o rage_a passion_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o keep_v a_o christian_a sober_a that_o it_o possess_v the_o soul_n with_o no_o more_o patience_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o government_n over_o itself_o o_o wrong_v not_o god_n thus_o by_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n §_o 14._o direct_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n still_o repent_v of_o and_o disow_v by_o almost_o all_o when_o 12._o direct_v 12._o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o a_o mere_a preparation_n for_o after_o sorrow_n that_o therefore_o which_o we_o foreknow_v we_o must_v repent_v of_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v by_o man_n that_o choose_v not_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n §_o 15._o object_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o of_o a_o hasty_a choleric_a nature_n and_o can_v help_v it_o 1._o object_n 1._o answ._n that_o may_v strong_o dispose_v you_o to_o anger_n but_o can_v necessitate_v you_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a answ._n answ._n reason_n and_o will_n may_v yet_o command_v and_o master_n passion_n if_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o when_o you_o know_v your_o disease_n and_o danger_n you_o must_v watch_v the_o more_o §_o 16._o object_n 2._o but_o the_o provocation_n be_v so_o great_a it_o will_v have_v anger_v any_o one_o who_o can_v choose_v 2._o object_n 2._o answ._n it_o be_v your_o weakness_n that_o make_v you_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o discharge_v answ._n answ._n a_o man_n reason_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v be_v small_a or_o nothing_o to_o a_o prepare_a mind_n which_o you_o call_v so_o great_a you_o shall_v rather_o say_v god_n majesty_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o for_o any_o provocation_n have_v not_o god_n give_v you_o great_a cause_n to_o obey_v than_o man_n can_v give_v you_o to_o sin_n §_o 17._o object_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v so_o sudden_a that_o i_o have_v no_o time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o prevent_v it_o 3._o object_n 3._o answ._n have_v you_o not_o reason_n still_o about_o you_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o rule_v as_o passion_n to_o answ._n answ._n rebel_v stop_v passion_n at_o first_o and_o take_v time_n of_o deliberation_n §_o 18._o object_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o when_o i_o have_v do_v 4._o object_n 4._o answ._n but_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o short_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o when_o you_o know_v before_o hand_n answ._n answ._n that_o you_o must_v be_v sorry_a after_o why_o will_v
reason_n when_o we_o mourn_v not_o for_o sin_n as_o sin_n but_o as_o one_o sin_n hinder_v another_o or_o as_o it_o mar_v some_o ill_a design_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o do_v but_o sink_v man_n in_o despair_n or_o torment_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o at_o all_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n 3._o when_o it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o care_v to_o please_v he_o but_o only_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lament_v only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n positive_o neither_o good_a nor_o â—â—il_n yet_o it_o be_v evil_a privative_o §_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o grief_n as_o in_o its_o excess_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v against_o and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 〈…〉_o maâ—h_o 〈…〉_o and_o heaviness_n â—â—_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianâ—ty_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n excess_n 1._o when_o we_o grieve_v for_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o grieve_v for_o that_o be_v either_o for_o some_o gâ—od_n or_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a both_o which_o come_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n a._n when_o we_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o may_v grieve_v for_o lawful_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o affliction_n or_o penal_a suffering_n 3._o when_o we_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o grieve_v for_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o 1._o for_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o our_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 3._o for_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o suffer_v 4._o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o god_n dishonour_n §_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o have_v too_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n consider_v it_o estimative_o that_o be_v we_o can_v hardly_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o worse_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v and_o according_o grieve_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v oft_o too_o easy_a to_o have_v too_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n intensive_o as_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o thus_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a 1._o when_o it_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o overturn_v reason_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o sorrow_n 2._o when_o it_o so_o cloud_v and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n in_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o relish_v mercy_n or_o believe_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v benefit_n or_o own_o grace_n receive_v or_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o love_v he_o for_o it_o to_o praise_v he_o or_o to_o mind_v he_o or_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o weaken_v it_o to_o duty_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o deny_v mercy_n and_o sink_v it_o towards_o despair_n all_o this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o sinful_a sorrow_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o do_v the_o soul_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_a for_o sorrow_n be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o do_v good_a or_o show_v good_a §_o 7._o direct_v 1._o keep_v your_o heart_n as_o true_a and_o close_o to_o god_n as_o possible_a and_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v not_o a_o unregenerate_a miserable_a soul_n to_o mourn_v for_o and_o then_o all_o other_o grief_n be_v the_o more_o curable_a and_o more_o tolerable_a be_v once_o able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o your_o side_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n be_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o excessive_a grief_n that_o this_o world_n afford_v if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v open_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o marvel_n if_o sorrow_n overwhelm_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o awaken_v conscience_n come_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a when_o it_o have_v the_o small_a sorrow_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o sorrow_n may_v drive_v it_o home_o to_o christ._n therefore_o it_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o secure_a unhumble_v carnal_a wretch_n and_o god_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o humble_v thou_o by_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n take_v heed_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o drive_v not_o away_o necessary_a heal_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n under_o precence_n of_o drive_v away_o melancholy_a or_o over_o much_o sorrow_n thy_o smart_n tend_v to_o thy_o hope_n of_o cure_n §_o 8._o direct_v 2._o renew_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n by_o renew_a wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v 2._o direct_v 2._o sorrow_n especial_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o even_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v the_o bone_n bring_v pain_n obey_v careful_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o office_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a universal_a offer_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n abundance_n of_o grief_n do_v dwell_v in_o many_o humble_a soul_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o will_v vanish_v away_o if_o these_o be_v know_v §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o know_v well_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n how_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o high_a 4._o direct_v 4._o grace_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v exceed_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v stop_v in_o or_o think_v we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o it_o desire_n be_v but_o in_o its_o place_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o know_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o high_a grace_n which_o sorrow_n tend_v 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o even_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o fruitful_a obedience_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v carry_v after_o these_o and_o will_v learn_v to_o hate_v the_o sorrow_n that_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v that_o sorrow_n which_o lead_v you_o up_o to_o they_o and_o to_o value_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o manage_v all_o your_o affair_n especial_o those_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v not_o only_o on_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o hand_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o reason_n for_o sense_n can_v pâ—ttaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—ntentiâ—â—â—â—â—_n pruâ—â—n_n â—â—m_fw-la viroâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la adversa_fw-la câ—ntingant_fw-la praeviâ—â—re_v â—â—_o venâ—â—nt_fw-la â—â—â—â—iuâ—_n vero_fw-la cum_fw-la iâ—â—a_fw-la contigeâ—â—r_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la sâ—râ—e_fw-la i_o aâ—â—t_v in_o pâ—ttaâ—_n foresee_v but_o please_v itself_o at_o present_a with_o that_o which_o must_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n thus_o carnal_a delight_n be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o overwhelm_a sorrow_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o a_o surfeit_n to_o morrow_n must_v not_o please_v his_o appetite_n against_o reason_n to_o day_n poison_n will_v gripe_v and_o kill_v nevertheless_o for_o taste_v sweet_a you_o must_v foreknow_v how_o that_o which_o you_o take_v will_v work_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_a how_o it_o taste_v if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o pain_n the_o drunkard_n think_v not_o of_o his_o vomit_v and_o poverty_n or_o shame_n or_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o cause_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n so_o intolerable_a as_o that_o of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n that_o be_v passing_a in_o terror_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n foresee_v this_o sorrow_n in_o your_o most_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sorrow_n and_o than_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o in_o all_o your_o particular_a action_n use_v a_o foresee_a judgement_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o beginning_n most_o of_o our_o sorrow_n come_v for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o express_v themselves_o by_o have_v i_o know_v or_o have_v i_o think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v prevent_v it_o do_v nothing_o which_o you_o may_v foresee_v must_v be_v repent_v of_o for_o repentance_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o weighty_a the_o case_n the_o deep_a the_o sorrow_n how_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a a_o life_n and_o death_n may_v man_n attain_v if_o
man_n though_o never_o so_o sound_a and_o rational_a be_v certain_o deceive_v in_o this_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o only_o in_o this_o papist_n deny_v not_o sense_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o grant_v that_o sense_n as_o so_o state_v be_v certain_a in_o its_o apprehension_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n or_o a_o world_n or_o what_o the_o church_n ever_o say_v or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sense_n do_v come_v to_o all_o her_o knowledge_n to_o deny_v faith_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o infidel_n to_o deny_v reason_n be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o beast_n if_o without_o reason_n reason_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o that_o about_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n this_o show_v that_o ambition_n can_v make_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n quite_o below_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mushroom_n that_o rome_n may_v have_v subject_n capable_a of_o her_o government_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v faith_n and_o save_v soul_n make_v god_n the_o destroyer_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o ☜_o ☜_o edification_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o sense_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v above_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a object_n 10._o direct_v 10._o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o must_v we_o argue_v negative_o from_o our_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n never_o bring_v into_o their_o court._n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n no_o angel_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o can_v say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o antipode_n nor_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n so_o we_o say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o sense_n be_v no_o judge_n whether_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o a_o angel_n be_v here_o present_a but_o sense_n with_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o present_a or_o else_o humane_a understanding_n can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v thomas_n to_o have_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feeling_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v and_o yet_o believe_v but_o he_o never_o bless_v man_n for_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o taste_v of_o all_o that_o have_v sound_a sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n their_o instance_n of_o the_o virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o sense_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v conceive_v nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n reason_n judge_n that_o the_o creator_n who_o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o partial_a second_o cause_n in_o generation_n they_o may_v more_o plausible_o argue_v with_o aristotle_n against_o the_o creation_n itself_o that_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o as_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o christian_n that_o god_n can_v create_v without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n reason_n can_v see_v much_o further_a than_o sense_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o yet_o much_o further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o faith_n to_o argue_v negative_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o mere_a negation_n of_o sensitive_a apprehension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o irrational_a or_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v or_o taste_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v other_o who_o have_v see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o superior_a world_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o receive_v man_n report_n of_o those_o country_n which_o we_o never_o see_v §_o 13._o if_o they_o will_v make_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o by_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n or_o distemper_n or_o disproportion_n of_o itself_o or_o the_o media_n it_o may_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o object_n have_v their_o natural_a soundness_n aptitude_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o say_v it_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v if_o god_n deceive_v it_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o nor_o will_v admit_v the_o same_o definition_n but_o however_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o certainty_n must_v be_v there_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o if_o these_o err_v all_o follow_a certainty_n which_o suppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o error_n in_o the_o first_o reception_n like_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o rectify_v by_o the_o second_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o fallibility_n of_o sense_n he_o shall_v leave_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o know_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a lie_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o if_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v grant_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v man_n duty_n still_o to_o judge_v by_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o fallible_a we_o can_v make_v they_o better_o nor_o can_v we_o create_v a_o reason_n in_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v not_o presuppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n or_o which_o shall-supp_o its_o ordinary_a natural_a defect_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o reality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o only_o unman_v the_o world_n but_o bring_v man_n low_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v sense_n to_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o natural_a deceit_n or_o lie_n and_o banish_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o with_o such_o wonderful_a enmity_n to_o charity_n as_o make_v man_n like_a the_o devil_n than_o else_o can_v easy_o be_v believe_v they_o sentence_v all_o to_o hell_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o decree_v to_o burn_v they_o first_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n from_o their_o dominion_n that_o favour_n they_o or_o that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o from_o their_o land_n and_o so_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o all_o this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n general_n council_n under_o innocent_a 3._o §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o look_v not_o upon_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n with_o sense_n alone_o nor_o stop_v not_o in_o it_o but_o let_v reason_n 11._o direct_v 11._o begin_v where_o sense_n do_v end_n and_o always_o see_v by_o faith_n or_o reason_n the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a part_n by_o sense_n by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v collect_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n and_o not_o a_o mind_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v exercise_v no_o other_o faculty_n but_o what_o we_o have_v but_o sure_o he_o
a_o costly_a sin_n and_o consume_v more_o than_o will_v serve_v to_o many_o better_a purpose_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o most_o kingdom_n be_v spend_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n §_o 28._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o restrain_v it_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o safety_n man_n have_v not_o money_n to_o defray_v the_o public_a charge_n necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o land_n because_o they_o consume_v it_o on_o their_o gut_n army_n and_o navy_n must_v be_v unpaid_a and_o fortification_n neglect_v and_o all_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n must_v be_v oppose_v as_o against_o their_o personal_a interest_n because_o all_o be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o throat_n no_o great_a work_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o public_a good_a no_o school_n or_o almshouse_n build_v and_o endow_v no_o college_n erect_v no_o hospital_n nor_o any_o excellent_a work_n because_o the_o gut_n devour_v it_o all_o if_o it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o land_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o sink_v by_o epicure_n of_o all_o degree_n this_o sin_n will_v be_v frown_v into_o more_o disgrace_n §_o 29._o 14._o gluttony_n and_o excess_n be_v a_o sin_n great_o aggravate_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a whâ—â—_n a_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o one_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v be_v think_v shall_v be_v feed_v himself_o delicious_o every_o day_n and_o abound_v with_o abuse_a superfluity_n whilst_o another_o be_v starve_v and_o pine_v in_o a_o cottage_n or_o beg_a at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o some_o family_n shall_v do_v worse_o than_o cast_v their_o delicate_n and_o abundance_n to_o the_o dog_n whilst_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o famish_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v on_o such_o unwholesome_a food_n as_o killeth_z they_o as_o soon_o as_o luxury_n kill_v the_o epicure_n do_v these_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o feed_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o do_v they_o take_v themselves_o â—_o matth_n â—5_n â—_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o those_o who_o suffering_n they_o so_o little_o feel_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v relieve_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a but_o be_v there_o not_o more_o yet_o to_o be_v relieve_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o distress_n it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n for_o you_o to_o be_v luxurious_a deut._n 15._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n in_o thy_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n against_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n nay_o how_o often_o be_v the_o poor_a oppress_v to_o satisfy_v luxurious_a appetite_n abundance_n must_v have_v hard_a bargain_n and_o hard_a usage_n and_o toil_n like_o horse_n and_o scarce_o be_v able_a to_o get_v bread_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o all_o to_o belly-god_n landlord_n who_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n upon_o their_o devour_a flesh_n §_o 30._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n because_o of_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o another_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o country_n waste_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o army_n and_o persecute_v by_o proud_a impious_a enemy_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a then_o for_o other_o to_o be_v wallow_v in_o sensuality_n and_o gluttony_n amos_n 6._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o that_o lie_n upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n that_o drink_n wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a humiliation_n and_o be_v you_o now_o give_v up_o to_o fleshly_a luxury_n read_v isa._n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v surely_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n §_o 31._o 16._o luxury_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o unseemly_a for_o man_n in_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gluttonous_a themselves_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n who_o thou_o do_v offend_v thou_o will_v perceive_v that_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n become_v one_o in_o thy_o condition_n much_o better_a than_o glut_v thy_o devour_a flesh_n what_o a_o man_n unpardoned_a unsanctified_a in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n ready_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o thus_o thou_o die_v for_o so_o i_o must_v suppose_v of_o a_o glutton_n for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v take_v his_o fleshly_a pleasure_n for_o a_o dive_v to_o be_v fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n that_o must_v short_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o for_o a_o thief_n to_o feast_v before_o he_o go_v to_o hang_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o for_o you_o may_v yet_o prevent_v your_o misery_n and_o another_o posture_n do_v better_a beseem_v you_o to_o that_o end_n fast_v and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o your_o state_n see_v jonah_n 3._o 8._o joel_n 1._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 15._o §_o 32._o 17._o gluttony_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o will_v and_o delight_n you_o have_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a most_o voluntary_a and_o belove_a sin_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o great_a and_o few_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o belove_a than_o this_o §_o 33._o 18._o those_o be_v the_o worst_a sin_n that_o have_v least_o repentance_n but_o gluttony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o by_o the_o luxurious_a epicure_n that_o he_o love_v it_o and_o care_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o much_o of_o his_o estate_n §_o 34._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o commit_v man_n live_v in_o it_o as_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o delight_n they_o live_v for_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o seldom_o fall_v inâ—â—_n â—ut_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v turn_v into_o beast_n they_o live_v like_o beast_n continual_o §_o 35._o 20._o last_o it_o be_v a_o spread_a sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v become_v common_a even_o the_o sin_n of_o country_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o both_o sort_n love_v their_o bâ—llies_n though_o both_o have_v not_o the_o like_a provision_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v warning_n one_o of_o another_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v one_o by_o another_o and_o the_o sin_n be_v scarce_o note_v in_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o daily_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o almost_o any_o that_o reprove_v it_o or_o help_v one_o another_o against_o it_o unless_o by_o impoverish_v each_o other_o but_o most_o by_o persuasion_n and_o example_n do_v encourage_v it_o though_o some_o much_o more_o than_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a noâ—_n venial_a little_a sin_n §_o 36._o and_o now_o you_o may_v see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o no_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v this_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o direct_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v against_o every_o one_o almost_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o think_v not_o that_o either_o riches_n or_o poverty_n will_v excuse_v it_o when_o even_a
8._o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 9_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n partly_o for_o this_o end_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o be_v sanctify_v to_o believer_n eph._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 7._o perhaps_o it_o may_v cast_v thou_o upon_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v unready_a for_o that_o state_n as_o it_o be_v with_o apprentice_n forbear_v then_o thy_o sin_n at_o easy_a rate_n or_o else_o the_o lawful_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v though_o it_o undo_v thou_o it_o be_v better_a thy_o body_n be_v undo_v than_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v need_v have_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v marry_v already_o thou_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o a_o man_n if_o the_o remedy_n prevail_v not_o with_o thou_o but_o yet_o the_o other_o direction_n may_v be_v also_o serviceable_a to_o thou_o §_o 26._o direct_v 9_o if_o less_o mean_v prevail_v not_o open_v thy_o case_n to_o some_o able_a faithful_a friend_n and_o engage_v 9_o direct_v 9_o they_o to_o watâ—h_v ever_o thou_o and_o tell_v they_o when_o thou_o be_v most_o endanger_v by_o the_o temptation_n this_o will_v shame_v thou_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o lay_v more_o engagement_n on_o thou_o to_o forbear_v it_o if_o thou_o tell_v thy_o friend_n now_o i_o be_o tempt_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o stop_v thou_o break_v thy_o secrecy_n and_o thou_o lose_v thy_o opportunity_n thou_o can_v do_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v willing_a if_o ever_o thy_o conscience_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o thou_o as_o to_o resolve_v against_o thy_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o escape_v then_o take_v the_o time_n while_o conscience_n be_v awake_a and_o go_v tell_v thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v thy_o wicked_a companion_n and_o let_v he_o know_v all_o thy_o haunt_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o help_v thou_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o will_v shame_v thou_o it_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o but_o that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o advise_v thou_o to_o it_o that_o shame_n may_v help_v to_o save_v thy_o soul._n if_o thou_o go_v on_o the_o sin_n will_v both_o shame_n and_o damn_v thou_o and_o a_o great_a â—hame_n than_o this_o be_v a_o gentle_a remedy_n in_o so_o foul_a and_o dangerous_a a_o disease_n §_o 27._o direct_v 10._o therefore_o if_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n tell_v it_o to_o many_o yea_o rather_o tell_v it_o all_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o town_n than_o not_o be_v â—ured_v and_o then_o the_o public_a shame_n will_v do_v much_o more_o confess_v it_o to_o thy_o pastor_n and_o desire_v he_o open_o to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o thy_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n begin_v thus_o to_o crave_v the_o fruit_n of_o church_n discipline_n thyself_o so_o far_o shall_v thou_o be_v from_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o spurn_v against_o it_o as_o the_o desperate_a harden_a sinner_n do_v if_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n remember_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n be_v hard_a do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o wrong_v thou_o by_o put_v thou_o upon_o scandal_n and_o open_a shame_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o put_v thyself_o upon_o it_o by_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o refuse_v all_o easy_a remedy_n i_o put_v thou_o on_o it_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o cure_v almost_o as_o christ_n put_v thou_o upon_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n that_o he_o command_v thou_o first_o to_o take_v he_o will_v have_v thou_o avoid_v the_o need_n of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v thou_o that_o its_o better_a do_v so_o than_o worse_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o i_o advise_v thou_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o credit_n forbear_v thy_o sin_n in_o a_o cheap_a way_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v so_o take_v this_o way_n rather_o than_o damn_v thy_o soul._n if_o the_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o town_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o boy_n shall_v hoot_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o street_n if_o it_o will_v drive_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n how_o easy_a be_v thy_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v concealment_n be_v satan_n great_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o sin_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v but_o open_v tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o inward_a filthy_a lusts._n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o because_o with_o most_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o sin_n 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o first_o care_n must_v be_v about_o the_o body_n to_o reduce_v it_o unto_o a_o temper_n less_o incline_v to_o lust_n and_o here_o the_o chief_a remedy_n be_v fast_v and_o much_o abstinence_n and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v bear_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v person_n so_o strong_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o that_o be_v under_o this_o temptation_n if_o your_o temptation_n be_v not_o strong_a the_o less_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o i_o i_o will_v prescribe_v you_o no_o strong_a physic_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o cure_v your_o disease_n but_o if_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o lesser_a mean_n will_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v better_a your_o body_n be_v somewhat_o weaken_v than_o your_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o undo_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o eat_v no_o breakfast_n nor_o supper_n but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n unless_o a_o bit_n or_o two_o of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_n or_o two_o of_o water_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o not_o too_o full_a a_o dinner_n and_o nothing_o at_o night_n 2._o drink_v no_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n but_o water_n if_o the_o stomach_n can_v bear_v it_o without_o sickness_n and_o usual_o in_o such_o hot_a body_n it_o be_v healthful_a than_o beer_n 3_o eat_v no_o hot_a spice_n or_o strong_a or_o heat_a or_o windy_a meat_n eat_v lettuce_n and_o such_o cool_a herb_n 4._o if_o need_n require_v it_o be_v often_o let_v blood_n or_o purge_v with_o such_o purge_n as_o copious_o evacuate_v serosity_n and_o not_o only_a irritate_fw-la 5._o and_o oft_o bathe_v in_o cold_a water_n but_o the_o physician_n shall_v be_v advise_v with_o that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_o do_v §_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v this_o course_n too_o dear_a a_o cure_n and_o have_v rather_o cherish_v your_o flesh_n and_o lust_n you_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o i_o be_o now_o direct_v for_o i_o speak_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o use_v the_o necessary_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v if_o you_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o this_o your_o conscience_n have_v need_n of_o better_a awaken_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fast_v mar._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o even_o painful_a paul_n be_v in_o fast_v often_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o &_o 11._o 27._o and_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o himself_n shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o live_v in_o solitude_n and_o eat_v many_o of_o they_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n or_o mean_a fare_n than_o 37._o act_n 10._o 30._o &_o 14_o 23._o â—uâ—_n â—_o 37._o bread_n do_v not_o think_v this_o cure_n too_o dear_a yea_o small_a necessity_n than_o this_o engage_v they_o in_o fast_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o this_o unclean_a devil_n will_v scarce_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v mar._n 9_o 29._o §_o 3._o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o fullness_n do_v natural_o cherish_v lust_n as_o fuel_n do_v the_o fire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n prepare_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o filthy_a lust_n it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n that_o a_o stuff_a paunch_n have_v a_o lustful_a fury_n than_o that_o the_o water_n run_v into_o the_o pipe_n when_o the_o cistern_n be_v full_a or_o than_o it_o be_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o dunghill_n bear_v weed_n or_o a_o carrion_n to_o be_v full_a of_o crawl_a maggot_n plutarch_n speak_v of_o a_o spartan_a that_o be_v ask_v why_o lycurgus_n make_v no_o law_n against_o adultery_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o adulterer_n with_o we_o but_o say_v the_o other_o what_o if_o
laert._n in_o aristip._n a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o speech_n such_o his_o work_n and_o such_o his_o life_n therefore_o by_o vain_a or_o sinful_a word_n you_o tell_v man_n the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o mind_n §_o 4._o 3._o man_n work_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o their_o word_n therefore_o if_o their_o deed_n be_v regardable_a their_o word_n be_v regardable_a deed_n be_v stir_v up_o or_o cause_v by_o word_n daily_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o power_n of_o speech_n a_o speech_n have_v save_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o speech_n have_v lose_v a_o kingdom_n great_a action_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o great_a consequent_n §_o 5._o 4._o if_o the_o man_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v regardable_a word_n be_v regardable_a for_o word_n be_v powerful_a instrument_n of_o their_o good_a or_o hurt_n god_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n subversion_n and_o damnation_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v hurt_v every_o day_n by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o some_o deceive_v some_o puff_v up_o some_o harden_a and_o some_o provoke_v to_o sinful_a passion_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v every_o day_n edify_v by_o word_n either_o instruct_v admonish_v quicken_v or_o comfort_v paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o tongue_n cut_v deep_a than_o sword_n because_o they_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n tongue_n sin_n and_o duty_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a §_o 6._o 5._o our_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o creator_n praise_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o 100_o psal._n 66._o 2._o &_o â—â—_o 2_o &_o 135._o 3._o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o â—9_n 2._o &_o 100_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o man_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o tongue_n nor_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o high_a faculty_n part_n and_o grace_n be_v expressive_o by_o the_o tongue_n our_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n our_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v much_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o express_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o lantern_n or_o casement_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o look_v out_o and_o shine_v unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o sin_n or_o duty_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o by_o any_o that_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o maker_n §_o 7._o 6._o our_o word_n have_v a_o great_a reflection_n and_o operation_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o come_v from_o they_o so_o they_o recoil_v to_o they_o as_o in_o prayer_n and_o conference_n we_o daily_o observe_v therefore_o for_o our_o own_o good_a or_o hurt_n our_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o §_o 8._o 7._o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n will_v best_o teach_v you_o what_o regard_v you_o shall_v have_v to_o word_n christ_n tell_v you_o that_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 423._o matth._n 12._o 32._o they_o who_o use_v but_o few_o word_n need_v not_o many_o law_n say_v charyllus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o â—yâ—â—â—â—gus_n make_v so_o few_o law_n pâ—â—t_v apophâ—hâ—g_v p._n 423._o 12._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o psal._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o backbiting_a with_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v abide_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o the_o very_a work_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a praise_v of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 11._o judge_v now_o how_o god_n judge_v of_o your_o word_n §_o 9_o 8._o and_o some_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o not_o care_v yourselves_o what_o man_n speak_v of_o you_o and_o to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o care_v what_o language_n your_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n give_v you_o be_v not_o word_n against_o the_o king_n treasonable_a and_o capital_a as_o well_o as_o deed_n the_o wheel_n of_o affair_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o word_n jam._n 3._o 6._o i_o may_v conclude_v then_o with_o prov._n 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o prov._n 21._o 23._o whoso_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o and_o remember_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o mere_a 2._o direct_v 2._o restraint_n of_o it_o from_o evil_n be_v not_o enough_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o magnify_n of_o tongue_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n his_o name_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n 2._o to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o delight_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o sweet_a commemoration_n of_o his_o excellency_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o plat._n plato_n rectâ—_n diceâ—e_n in_fw-la quatuor_fw-la scindit_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la 2._o quam_fw-la multa_fw-la dicere_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la 4._o quando_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendum_fw-la ea_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o dicenti_fw-la &_o auditori_fw-la nec_fw-la nimis_fw-la multa_fw-la nec_fw-la pauciora_fw-la quam_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—ad_n peccâ—ntes_fw-la seniores_fw-la dicendum_fw-la sit_fw-la verba_fw-la illi_fw-la aetati_fw-la congrua_fw-la loquamur_fw-la sin_n vero_fw-la ad_fw-la juniores_fw-la dicâ—ndum_fw-la sit_fw-la majore_fw-la autoritate_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la laâ—rt_n in_o plat._n his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o for_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n 5._o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o lawful_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o necessary_a covenant_n and_o vow_n to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o belief_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o before_o man_n 7._o to_o preach_v his_o word_n or_o declare_v it_o in_o discourse_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n and_o edify_v the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n 8._o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o conference_n or_o disputation_n and_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o deceiver_n 9_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o their_o particular_a duty_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o particular_a sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o we_o be_v able_a 10._o to_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n 11._o to_o crave_v the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 12._o to_o praise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o all_o man_n superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n 13._o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v call_v
full_a exposition_n what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o as_o some_o scrupulous_a brethren_n in_o scotland_n gratify_v the_o papist_n by_o reject_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o thorny_a hedge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o popery_n so_o other_o will_v gratify_v the_o papist_n by_o suggest_v that_o we_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o bible_n and_o adore_v it_o when_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o england_n protestantism_n be_v their_o just_a ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n its_o sufficiency_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o satan_n undo_v still_o by_o overdo_v iv_o object_n lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n seem_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o object_n object_n baptism_n and_o other_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o will_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o other_o answ._n 1._o significant_a word_n gesture_n or_o action_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v significant_a answ._n answ._n unless_o bruitishness_n be_v a_o virtue_n nor_o because_o any_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n else_o that_o name_n may_v be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o enemy_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n therefore_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o no_o ceremony_n by_o that_o general_n name_n alone_o till_o it_o be_v name_v itself_o in_o specie_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n see_v my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n of_o ceremony_n write_v long_o ago_o there_o be_v these_o notorious_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v a_o image_n use_v in_o god_n worship_n though_o not_o a_o permanent_a yet_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o use_v as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o in_o water_n or_o oil_n and_o god_n have_v more_o special_o forbid_a image_n use_v in_o his_o worship_n than_o he_o have_v do_v a_o profess_v significant_a word_n gesture_n or_o action_n which_o be_v no_o image_n nor_o use_v as_o such_o 2._o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o three_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v it_o by_o which_o before_o the_o church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a self-obligation_n as_o sacramental_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o our_o life_n end_v imply_v our_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a three_o sacrament_n it_o have_v so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o sacrament_n like_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la whence_o the_o name_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v nor_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o ancient_n abound_v in_o as_o sudden_a particular_a profess_v sign_n much_o below_o this_o solemn_a covenant_a use_n and_o as_o i_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o star_n the_o badge_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n if_o any_o subject_a will_v presume_v to_o make_v another_o symbolum_n ordinis_fw-la though_o yet_o many_o a_o significant_a gesture_n or_o act_n may_v be_v use_v without_o offence_n so_o i_o fear_v christ_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o of_o i_o if_o i_o presume_v to_o make_v or_o use_v another_o symbol_n or_o tessera_fw-la of_o christianity_n especial_o with_o so_o much_o of_o a_o covenant_a sacramental_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thing_n or_o gesture_n significant_a of_o no_o such_o kind_n you_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o case_n but_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o cross_n as_o harmless_a as_o the_o swear_v ceremony_n i_o will_v be_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o for_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o form_n their_o judgement_n of_o other_o particular_n to_o suit_n with_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o quality_n nor_o make_v the_o interest_n of_o my_o former_a conception_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o after_o judge_v 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o my_o opinion_n as_o dishonour_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n by_o say_v that_o he_o forbid_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o to_o be_v affect_o singular_a in_o deny_v lawful_a thing_n with_o a_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v the_o wise_a best_a or_o holy_a person_n who_o be_v narrow_a or_o strict_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o who_o be_v right_a nor_o he_o that_o make_v most_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v least_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o indeed_o nor_o he_o that_o make_v most_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o he_o that_o best_o obey_v god_n law_n quest._n 1._o may_v one_o that_o scruple_v thus_o swear_v himself_o yet_o commissioned_n give_v a_o oath_n thus_o to_o another_o quest._n quest._n that_o scruple_v it_o not_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v prove_v lawful_a his_o scruple_n will_v not_o make_v he_o innocent_a in_o neglect_v answ._n answ._n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o only_o the_o mode_n or_o ceremony_n be_v sinful_a as_o suspect_v then_o 1._o if_o the_o commissioner_n must_v himself_o particular_o command_v that_o mode_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o but_o if_o he_o only_o command_v and_o give_v the_o oath_n as_o a_o oath_n leave_v the_o mode_n without_o his_o approbation_n or_o command_n to_o the_o taker_n and_o the_o law_n he_o may_v so_o give_v the_o oath_n and_o thus_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v take_v it_o for_o lawful_a to_o make_v covenant_n even_o with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o to_o take_v a_o turk_n oath_n by_o mahomet_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o oath_n that_o we_o demand_v and_o the_o mode_n be_v his_o own_o which_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o and_o give_v no_o approbation_n of_o and_o if_o a_o king_n may_v thus_o demand_v a_o infidel_n or_o idolater_n oath_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v man_n duty_n when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o do_v it_o much_o more_o may_v one_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o a_o doubtful_a ceremony_n which_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o approver_n of_o but_o i_o think_v this_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a fit_a and_o laudable_a §_o 7._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a which_o for_o brevity_n i_o join_v with_o swear_v vain_a how_o god_n name_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v 1._o either_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o heinous_a sort_n 2._o or_o in_o a_o low_a sort_n 1._o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v by_o perjury_n or_o call_v he_o in_o for_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v word_n frequent_o take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n 2._o but_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v light_o unreverent_o contemptuous_o jeasting_o or_o 12._o see_v dr._n hammond's_o pract._n catâ—ch_n on_o the_o thâ—rd_a commandment_n jer._n 5._o 2._o leu._n 19_o 12._o without_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v profaneness_n and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n which_o be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o contempt_n or_o profanation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n unreverent_o in_o common_a talk_n to_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o say_v o_fw-la lord_n or_o o_o god_n or_o o_o jesus_n or_o god_n help_v we_o or_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o god_n send_v this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o way_n to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o use_v it_o in_o jeer_n and_o scorn_v at_o religion_n or_o make_v playbook_n or_o stageplay_n with_o such_o profane_a contemptuous_a jeer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o man_n tongue_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o his_o maker_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 8._o iv_o direct_v 1._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o this_o profaneness_n in_o swear_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o 1._o
to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o john_n of_o augustin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o such_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o search_v and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o man_n do_v after_o their_o conversion_n live_v in_o luxury_n card_v dice_a profaneness_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v against_o a_o holy_a life_n against_o much_o pray_v hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n then_o let_v not_o the_o shame_n be_v thou_o but_o i_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlike_a they_o let_v he_o have_v the_o scorn_n §_o 25._o 19_o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o for_o accept_v that_o mercy_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o and_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v can_v they_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a ungodliness_n and_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o amend_v if_o thou_o know_v what_o they_o know_v thou_o will_v repent_v thyself_o and_o not_o deride_v man_n for_o repent_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v beg_v it_o and_o glad_o accept_v of_o it_o thyself_o and_o not_o deride_v they_o that_o accept_v it_o §_o 26._o 20._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o keep_v that_o covenant_n which_o thou_o also_o make_v with_o god_n in_o thy_o baptism_n thyself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n thou_o speak_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o keep_v their_o covenant_n which_o in_o baptism_n they_o make_v what_o a_o monster_n of_o contradiction_n be_v a_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n do_v thou_o not_o in_o baptism_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o yet_o know_v what_o thou_o do_v but_o scorn_v they_o that_o perform_v it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o god_n thy_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n who_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o seek_v and_o obey_v in_o holiness_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v he_o be_v a_o covenant-breaker_n indeed_o that_o hate_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o oppose_v and_o deride_v i_o shall_v now_o tell_v thou_o further_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o show_v thou_o the_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o its_o importance_n §_o 27._o 2._o consider_v in_o all_o this_o what_o a_o open_a enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o god_n and_o a_o open_a soldier_n for_o the_o devil_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v more_o against_o god_n and_o do_v thy_o worst_a than_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o servant_n he_o fear_v not_o thy_o power_n or_o rage_n thou_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o how_o many_o million_o of_o such_o â—_z as_o thou_o can_v he_o tread_v to_o hell_n or_o destroy_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v or_o oppose_v here_o and_o that_o mortal_n show_v their_o love_n or_o hatred_n to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o devise_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v thy_o worst_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n more_o notorious_o than_o by_o oppose_v and_o deride_v the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o such_o be_v not_o satan_n servant_n he_o have_v none_o §_o 28._o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a badge_n of_o misery_n thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o thou_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n in_o thy_o forehead_n as_o it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o a_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o a_o scorner_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o deride_v holiness_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o undoubted_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n than_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v dark_a to_o we_o what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n that_o never_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a that_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n we_o know_v past_o doubt_n much_o more_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o holiness_n but_o deride_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n who_o lead_v thou_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o it_o be_v write_v of_o basil_n that_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o give_v back_o a_o writing_n by_o which_o a_o wretched_a man_n have_v sell_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o master_n daughter_n and_o that_o the_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v deliver_v if_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o recover_v it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a day_n for_o thou_o but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n and_o a_o undo_a 369._o â—â—â—â—iâ—â—us_fw-la arriaâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la episâ—â—â—â—uâ—_fw-la hâ—â—nâ—riâ—â—m_fw-la râ—gâ—m_fw-la pâ—rsâ—â—sit_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—sâ—â—_n pacaâ—um_fw-la atque_fw-la longaevum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la regnum_fw-la nisi_fw-la nomen_fw-la perderet_fw-la innocentum_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la mulâ—os_fw-la dâ—es_fw-la turpâ—ssâ—ma_fw-la moâ—te_fw-la prâ—ventus_fw-la scateâ—s_fw-la vermibus_fw-la expiravit_fw-la victor_n vâ—ic_n p._n 369._o man_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o o_o with_o what_o fear_n shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o wiâ—s_n about_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v convert_v §_o 29._o 4._o to_o scorn_v at_o holiness_n be_v a_o defiance_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v renounce_v god_n mercy_n thou_o do_v thy_o worst_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o hope_n and_o make_v thy_o case_n uncurable_a and_o desperate_a for_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o this_o gâ—â—ce_n and_o holy_a life_n which_o thou_o deride_v and_o be_v scorn_v grace_n the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n that_o scorn_v his_o sanctify_a work_n §_o 30._o 5._o to_o scorn_v at_o godliness_n be_v a_o dare_v of_o god_n to_o give_v over_o his_o patience_n and_o present_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o thou_o can_v thou_o wonder_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o set_v thou_o up_o for_o all_o other_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o than_o the_o scornful_a opposer_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o service_n hasten_v not_o vengeance_n man_n it_o will_v come_v time_n enough_o will_v a_o worm_n defy_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n §_o 31._o 6._o how_o little_o do_v thou_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o thou_o oppose_v do_v thou_o ever_o try_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v thorough_o know_v without_o experience_n try_v it_o a_o while_n and_o then_o speak_v thy_o mind_n §_o 32._o 7._o do_v thou_o ever_o consider_v how_o many_o judgement_n be_v against_o thou_o and_o who_o thou_o do_v contradict_v and_o scorn_v 1._o if_o thou_o scorn_v at_o serious_a godliness_n at_o preach_v hear_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o strict_a avoid_v sin_n thou_o contradict_a god_n himself_o for_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o holy_a or_o so_o much_o for_o holiness_n as_o he_o and_o therefore_o ultimate_o it_o be_v he_o that_o all_o thy_o malice_n be_v against_o even_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n 2._o thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n 3._o and_o against_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o all_o conspire_v to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o thou_o contradict_a all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a faithful_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v
for_o their_o mortify_a garb_n thus_o many_o sect_n among_o the_o popish_a friar_n go_v by_o agreement_n or_o vow_n in_o clothes_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o person_n in_o seem_a humility_n and_o gravity_n which_o must_v be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o order_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o boast_n and_o affectation_n be_v visible_a and_o profess_a and_o thus_o the_o quaker_n that_o by_o the_o notoriety_n of_o their_o difference_n from_o other_o sober_a person_n and_o by_o their_o impudent_a bawl_n in_o the_o street_n and_o church_n and_o rail_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o humble_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o this_o in_o the_o face_n of_o market_n and_o congregation_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a profession_n or_o detection_n of_o their_o pride_n but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o open_o reveal_v we_o can_v judge_v it_o §_o 13._o quest._n 3._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o person_n that_o be_v deform_v to_o hide_v their_o deformity_n by_o their_o clothing_n 3._o quest._n 3._o and_o for_o any_o person_n to_o make_v themselves_o by_o clothing_n or_o spot_n or_o paint_v to_o seem_v to_o other_o as_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o they_o can_v answ._n the_o person_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n the_o paâ—â—â—â—ing_v may_v not_o a_o â—â—_o formity_n be_v hâ—â—_n by_o apparel_n oâ—_n paâ—â—â—â—ing_v principle_n and_o the_o probable_a consequent_n must_v all_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o right_n answer_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n by_o some_o mean_n for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o reason_n when_o a_o great_a evil_n be_v not_o like_a to_o follow_v it_o to_o hide_v their_o deformity_n and_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o seem_v more_o comely_a than_o they_o be_v but_o for_o other_o person_n by_o evil_a mean_n for_o evil_a end_n and_o reason_n or_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a consequent_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 1._o a_o person_n that_o be_v natural_o very_o deform_v may_v do_v more_o to_o hide_v it_o by_o their_o ornament_n than_o one_o that_o have_v no_o such_o deformity_n may_v do_v to_o seem_v more_o comely_a because_o one_o aspire_v no_o high_a than_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o like_o other_o person_n but_o the_o other_o aspire_v to_o seem_v excellent_a above_o other_o and_o a_o person_n that_o be_v under_o government_n may_v do_v more_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n than_o another_o may_v do_v that_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n 2._o if_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o ornament_n be_v but_o modest_a decent_a clothing_n and_o not_o immodest_a insolent_a luxurious_a vain_a or_o against_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n allowable_a but_o so_o be_v no_o cover_n of_o deformity_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a if_o also_o it_o be_v to_o a_o lawful_a end_n as_o to_o obey_v a_o governor_n or_o only_o to_o cover_v a_o deformity_n so_o as_o not_o unnecessary_o to_o reveal_v it_o but_o it_o be_v always_o sinful_a when_o the_o end_n be_v sinful_a as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v to_o seem_v extraordinary_a beautiful_a or_o comely_a when_o you_o be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v vestiri_fw-la laertius_n say_v that_o when_o croesus_n sit_v in_o all_o his_o ornament_n and_o glory_n on_o his_o throne_n he_o ask_v soloâ—_n a_o pulchrius_fw-la unquâ—m_fw-la specticulum_fw-la vidâ—_n it_o ilâ—umque_fw-la ditisse_fw-la gallos_n gallmaceâ—s_n fasianos_fw-la &_o pavoâ—â—s_fw-la naturali_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nitore_fw-la &_o speciosiâ—ate_fw-la exâ—mia_fw-la vestiri_fw-la observe_v and_o admire_v by_o beholder_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o beholder_n mind_n to_o lustful_a or_o undue_a affection_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o one_o that_o you_o desire_v in_o marriage_n for_o in_o that_o case_n to_o seem_v by_o such_o dissemble_n to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v not_o be_v the_o most_o injurious_a kind_n of_o cheat_n much_o worse_a than_o to_o sell_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a for_o a_o sound_a one_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o proud_a gallant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v scorn_v by_o they_o as_o not_o neat_a enough_o all_o these_o be_v unlawful_a end_n and_o reason_n 4._o so_o also_o the_o principle_n or_o mind_n that_o it_o come_v from_o may_v make_v it_o sinful_a as_o 1._o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o lustful_a wanton_a mind_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o overgreat_a regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o spectator_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a complexion_n of_o pride_n a_o person_n that_o do_v it_o not_o in_o pride_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o it_o nor_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o whether_o man_n take_v he_o to_o be_v comely_a or_o uncomely_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o care_n to_o seem_v comely_a to_o they_o if_o such_o person_n be_v deform_v they_o know_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n they_o know_v that_o god_n do_v it_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o prevent_v that_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n which_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o and_o get_v the_o benefit_n than_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o seem_v comely_o than_o they_o be_v 5._o also_o the_o consequent_n concur_v much_o to_o make_v the_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a though_o that_o be_v not_o your_o end_n yet_o if_o you_o may_v foresee_v that_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a will_v follow_v or_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v your_o sin_n as_o 1._o if_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ensnare_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n in_o procacious_a lustful_a wanton_a passion_n though_o you_o say_v you_o intend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o you_o do_v that_o which_o probable_o will_v procure_v it_o yea_o that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o best_a to_o avoid_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o your_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o unnecessary_a occasion_n for_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o you_o live_v among_o disease_a soul_n and_o you_o must_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n nor_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o lust_n nor_o make_v your_o ornament_n their_o snare_n but_o you_o must_v walk_v among_o sinful_a person_n as_o you_o will_v do_v with_o a_o candle_n among_o straw_n or_o gunpowder_n or_o else_o you_o may_v see_v the_o flame_n which_o you_o will_v not_o foresee_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o quench_v it_o but_o a_o proud_a and_o procacious_a lustful_a mind_n be_v so_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v love_v and_o think_v high_o of_o and_o admire_v and_o desire_v that_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_v satisfy_v they_o or_o take_v they_o off_o 2._o also_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o adorn_v yourselves_o in_o such_o fashion_n as_o probable_o will_v encourage_v pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o other_o or_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o when_o any_o fashion_n be_v the_o common_a badge_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o vain_a sort_n of_o person_n of_o that_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v sinful_a unnecessary_o to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o because_o you_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o you_o join_v yourselves_o to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o profession_n as_o when_o spot_a face_n a_o name_n that_o former_a age_n understand_v not_o or_o naked_a breast_n or_o such_o other_o fashion_n be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o vain_a and_o brainsick_a and_o heartsick_a proud_a and_o wanton_a party_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n unnecessary_o to_o use_v they_o for_o 1._o you_o will_v hinder_v their_o repentance_n 2._o and_o you_o will_v hinder_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o world_n may_v get_v by_o their_o vain_a attire_n for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o that_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a commodity_n that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o these_o people_n sin_n that_o fool_n shall_v go_v about_o in_o fools-coat_n and_o that_o empty_a brain_n and_o proud_a and_o wanton_a heart_n shall_v be_v so_o open_o detect_v in_o the_o street_n and_o church_n that_o sober_a people_n may_v avoid_v they_o and_o that_o wise_a and_o chaste_a and_o civil_a people_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o in_o marriage_n to_o their_o undo_n as_o the_o different_a clothing_n of_o the_o different_a sex_n be_v necessary_a to_o
he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o burrow_n and_o parish_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n dear_a friend_n you_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_v of_o and_o god_n blessing_n and_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n do_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o converse_v with_o you_o to_o be_v sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o by_o your_o will_n or_o i_o that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o twelve_o year_n separate_v nor_o that_o we_o yet_o continue_v so_o i_o thank_v our_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o maugre_o all_o the_o serpent_n malice_n have_v inward_o and_o outward_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o you_o above_o most_o other_o as_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v yet_o befall_v you_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o survive_v so_o many_o of_o my_o depart_a friend_n both_o with_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v know_v be_v my_o own_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o in_o part_n by_o some_o other_o write_n and_o now_o tell_v you_o more_o by_o this_o which_o be_v write_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n ago_o though_o it_o find_v not_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n till_o now_o i_o live_v not_o yet_o idle_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o my_o chief_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o my_o present_a case_n some_o distant_a censurer_n have_v question_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o of_o what_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o my_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o my_o obey_a man_n rather_o than_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o my_o chief_a duty_n which_o i_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o once_o more_o before_o i_o die_v i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o and_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o family_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o comfort_n and_o honour_n and_o will_v be_v so_o while_o you_o faithful_o continue_v it_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o state_n be_v it_o to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o your_o family_n by_o his_o love_n and_o blessing_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o his_o church_n prepare_v for_o the_o celestial_a delight_n o_o how_o much_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christian_a family_n how_o happy_a a_o supply_n do_v it_o afford_v where_o there_o be_v sad_a defect_n in_o the_o teach_v holiness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n o_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n who_o be_v silence_v by_o no_o other_o do_v not_o silence_v themselves_o from_o that_o instruct_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v their_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o this_o directory_n be_v so_o voluminous_a that_o few_o of_o you_o can_v buy_v it_o but_o that_o more_o end_n than_o one_o in_o such_o work_n must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o of_o you_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v by_o a_o ungodly_a life_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o if_o more_o yet_o shall_v traduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o once_o unworthy_a teacher_n posterity_n shall_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o record_n which_o may_v remain_v and_o preach_v when_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o silence_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v serve_v though_o with_o lamentable_a defect_n and_o in_o who_o though_o alas_o too_o weak_o we_o have_v trust_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n in_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o patient_a constancy_n to_o the_o glorious_a life_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v in_o perfect_a love_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n our_o most_o bless_a head_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n totteridge_n near_o barnet_n feb._n 10._o 1671_o 2._o your_o servant_n in_o willingness_n richard_n baxter_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n ii_o christian_a economic_n chap._n i._o direction_n about_o marriage_n for_o choice_n and_o contract_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v dedicate_v and_o separate_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o must_v their_o family_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o their_o door_n and_o on_o their_o relation_n their_o possession_n and_o affair_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o a_o holy_a government_n of_o they_o and_o discharge_v of_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n to_o the_o right_n constitute_v of_o a_o family_n belong_v 1._o the_o right_a contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o 2._o the_o right_a choice_n and_o contract_n betwixt_o master_n and_o their_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o lust_n nor_o rashness_n do_v thrust_v you_o into_o a_o marry_a condition_n before_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o see_v such_o reason_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o as_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o call_v and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v serve_v in_o your_o marry_a state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o take_v his_o counsel_n before_o you_o rush_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v still_o depend_v upon_o for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o relation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n that_o you_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o match_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o god_n call_v he_o to_o marriage_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o have_v quest._n quest._n he_o not_o here_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a answ._n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o in_o this_o indifferent_a answ._n whether_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a regard_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o mankind_n yet_o not_o allow_v all_o to_o marry_v for_o undoubted_o to_o some_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o he_o have_v by_o other_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n direct_v man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o marriage_n itself_o which_o make_v it_o common_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o which_o to_o some_o be_v the_o 3â—_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 7_o 3â—_n most_o eligible_a state_n of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o single_a life_n which_o make_v it_o especial_o to_o preacher_n and_o persecute_a christian_n to_o be_v more_o usual_o the_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o life_n to_o these_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a and_o yet_o to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o except_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o main_a end_n but_o
and_o breed_v up_o child_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v advantage_n enough_o to_o satan_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o service_n but_o when_o parent_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v estrange_v they_o from_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o black_a posterity_n that_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n he_o that_o will_v train_v up_o child_n for_o god_n must_v begin_v betimes_o before_o sensitive_a object_n take_v too_o deep_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o custom_n increase_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o arch_a indian_a figtree_n who_o branch_n turn_v downward_o and_o take_v root_n do_v all_o become_v as_o tree_n themselves_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o habitual_a viciousness_n do_v turn_v again_o into_o vicious_a habit_n and_o thus_o sinful_a nature_n do_v by_o its_o fruit_n increase_v itself_o and_o when_o other_o thing_n consume_v themselves_o by_o breed_v all_o that_o sin_n breed_v be_v add_v to_o itself_o and_o its_o breed_n be_v its_o feed_n and_o every_o act_n do_v confirm_v the_o habit_n and_o therefore_o no_o mean_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n than_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n this_o deal_v with_o sin_n before_o it_o have_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n and_o bow_v nature_n while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o twig_n it_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o natural_a pravity_n and_o keep_v out_o those_o deceit_n corrupt_a opinion_n and_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o lust_n which_o else_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o sin_n and_o satan_n ever_o after_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n betimes_o or_o at_o least_o do_v bring_v he_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o school_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o spend_v those_o year_n in_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o grow_v worse_o and_o in_o learning_n that_o which_o must_v be_v again_o unlearned_a and_o in_o fortify_v satan_n garrison_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o a_o holy_a well-governed_a family_n be_v the_o preparative_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o well-governed_a church_n if_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o part_n and_o send_v such_o polish_a material_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o 5_o motive_n 5_o do_v the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o auditory_a and_o to_o catechise_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n and_o understand_v and_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v to_o lay_v such_o polish_a stone_n in_o the_o building_n be_v a_o easy_a and_o delightful_a work_n how_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a will_v such_o be_v and_o how_o prosperous_o will_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o person_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o comfortable_a will_v their_o communion_n be_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sty_n of_o unclean_a beast_n if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o use_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v thank_v ill-governed_n family_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o minister_n preach_v as_o to_o idiot_n or_o barbarian_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o feed_v their_o auditor_n with_o milk_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wolf_n and_o swine_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v dishonour_v before_o the_o heathen_a world_n by_o the_o worse-than-heathenish_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n while_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o religion_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o do_v judge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n the_o enemy_n of_o it_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o christian_n by_o who_o conversation_n the_o infidel_n world_n must_v judge_v of_o christianity_n you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v thus_o pastor_n be_v discourage_v the_o church_n defile_v religion_n disgrace_v and_o infidel_n harden_v through_o the_o impious_a disorder_n and_o negligence_n of_o family_n what_o university_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v if_o all_o the_o grammar-school_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o send_v up_o their_o scholar_n untaught_a as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o all_o tutor_n must_v teach_v their_o pupil_n first_o to_o spell_n and_o read_v even_o such_o church_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v when_o every_o pastor_n must_v first_o do_v the_o work_n which_o all_o the_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o part_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o §_o 6._o motive_n 6._o well-governed_n family_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n a_o good_a 6._o motive_n 6._o education_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n to_o make_v good_a magistrate_n and_o good_a subject_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a man_n though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bad_a magistrate_n yet_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v a_o very_a good_a magistrate_n the_o ignorance_n or_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o enmity_n to_o godliness_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o when_o a_o ungodly_a family_n have_v once_o confirm_v they_o in_o wickedness_n they_o will_v do_v wicked_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n when_o a_o perfidious_a parent_n have_v betray_v his_o child_n into_o the_o power_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o school_n from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o impiety_n of_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o soil_n and_o seminary_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o where_o he_o nurse_v up_o the_o plant_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n malignity_n and_o sensuality_n till_o he_o transplant_v they_o for_o his_o service_n into_o several_a office_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o into_o all_o place_n of_o inferiority_n where_o they_o may_v disperse_v their_o venom_n and_o resist_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contend_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hell_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ._n but_o o_o what_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n will_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v prepare_v by_o a_o holy_a education_n to_o place_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o land_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o superior_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o prepare_a subject_n as_o have_v first_o learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o parent_n §_o 7._o motive_n 7._o if_o the_o governor_n of_o family_n do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o 7._o motive_n 7._o great_a supply_n as_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o pastor_n part_n and_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v religion_n in_o time_n of_o public_a negligence_n or_o persecution_n therefore_o christian_a family_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o holy_a person_n that_o worship_n god_n and_o learn_v and_o love_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n if_o you_o live_v among_o
her_o discontent_n yet_o the_o case_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o such_o consideration_n and_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o know_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o consequent_a on_o both_o side_n may_v and_o must_v according_o determine_v it_o 4._o but_o ordinary_o the_o life_n health_n or_o preservation_n of_o so_o proud_a luxurious_a and_o passionate_a a_o woman_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o save_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o waste_n of_o a_o considerable_a estate_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o relieve_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o perhaps_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o live_v and_o 1._o a_o man_n duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n be_v so_o great_a 2._o and_o the_o account_n that_o all_o man_n must_v give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o talent_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a reason_n indeed_o that_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o very_o great_a wastfulness_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v better_a deal_n with_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o bedlam_n and_o if_o she_o will_v be_v mad_a to_o use_v she_o as_o the_o mad_a be_v use_v than_o for_o a_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o his_o master_n good_n last_o i_o must_v charge_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o both_o these_o case_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o so_o great_a mischief_n which_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v at_o cheap_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v in_o these_o decision_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o ordinary_a case_n but_o common_o man_n every_o where_o sin_n by_o omission_n of_o a_o strict_a government_n of_o their_o family_n and_o by_o eli_n sinful_a indulgence_n and_o remissness_n and_o though_o a_o wife_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o well_o as_o servant_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v hinder_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v but_o by_o sin_n or_o by_o contribute_v to_o a_o great_a hurt_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v sin_n whenever_o he_o be_v able_a lawful_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n toleration_n or_o not-hindering_a error_n and_o sin_n about_o religion_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o must_v commit_v they_o or_o approve_v they_o nor_o forbear_v any_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o to_o cure_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v destructive_a which_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edify_v chap._n x._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n of_o child_n be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v partly_o tell_v you_o before_o but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a full_o to_o express_v and_o how_o great_a that_o calamity_n be_v which_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v into_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v but_o they_o that_o think_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o ungodly_a nation_n be_v in_o and_o how_o rare_a true_a piety_n be_v grow_v and_o how_o many_o million_o must_v lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o will_v know_v so_o much_o of_o this_o inhuman_a negligence_n as_o to_o abhor_v it_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v and_o lament_v the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o your_o child_n which_o they_o 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v derive_v from_o you_o and_o thank_v full_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o yourselves_o and_o they_o and_o absolute_o baptism_n see_v my_o treat_n for_o infant_n baptism_n resign_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sacred_a covenant_n and_o solemnize_v this_o dedication_n and_o covenant_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o end_n understand_v the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o enter_v your_o child_n solemn_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o the_o covenant-mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o thereupon_o rom._n 5._o 12_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 3._o gen._n 17._o 4_o 13_o 14._o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 20._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o you_o can_v sincere_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n but_o you_o must_v dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v you_o and_o in_o your_o power_n and_o therefore_o your_o child_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o as_o nature_n have_v teach_v you_o your_o power_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o enter_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n into_o any_o covenant_n with_o man_n which_o be_v certain_o for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o condition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n they_o forfeir_v the_o benefit_n so_o nature_n teach_v you_o much_o more_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o god_n for_o their_o far_a great_a good_a in_o case_n he_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o that_o from_o abraham_n time_n till_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n nay_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o before_o abraham_n time_n or_o since_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v not_o member_n dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n till_o of_o late_a time_n that_o a_o few_o begin_v to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o if_o the_o king_n will_v bestow_v upon_o your_o infant-children_n who_o be_v taint_v by_o their_o father_n treason_n not_o only_o a_o full_a discharge_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o that_o offence_n but_o also_o the_o title_n and_o estate_n of_o lord_n though_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o this_o till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v pardon_v their_o original_a sin_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o give_v they_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a teach_v they_o what_o a_o covenant_n they_o be_v in_o and_o what_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o benefit_n and_o what_o the_o condition_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v glad_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o you_o may_v bring_v they_o serious_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o teach_v both_o child_n and_o servant_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o after_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o except_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o by_o your_o familiar_a converse_n than_o by_o more_o solemn_a teach_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o train_v they_o up_o in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o yourselves_o and_o break_v they_o of_o their_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o will_n to_o that_o end_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o or_o contemptuous_o towards_o you_o but_o to_o keep_v their_o distance_n for_o too_o much_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n and_o embolden_v to_o disobedience_n the_o common_a course_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o please_v their_o child_n so_o long_o by_o let_v they_o have_v what_o they_o crave_v and_o what_o they_o will_v till_o their_o will_n be_v so_o use_v to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o deny_v and_o so_o can_v endure_v no_o government_n because_o they_o endure_v no_o cross_v of_o their_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a be_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o governor_n will_n to_o use_v they_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o disobedience_n and_o harden_v and_o use_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n of_o obey_v tell_v they_o oft_o familiar_o and_o love_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n and_o how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o government_n and_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o child_n
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
pray_v against_o the_o christian_n while_o he_o ignorant_o persecute_v they_o and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o kill_v his_o servant_n no_o doubt_n will_v pray_v against_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v at_o this_o day_n be_v special_o careful_a therefore_o that_o your_o judgement_n and_o desire_n be_v find_v and_o holy_a before_o you_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a abuse_n of_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o as_o most_o malicious_a and_o erroneous_a person_n do_v to_o call_v he_o to_o their_o help_n against_o himself_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o cause_n §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v always_o to_o god_n in_o the_o humility_n that_o beseem_v a_o condemn_a sinner_n and_o in_o 99_o direct_v 99_o the_o faith_n and_o boldness_n that_o beseem_v a_o son_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o conceit_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o worthiness_n in_o yourselves_o but_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o every_o lawful_a request_n as_o if_o you_o see_v your_o glorify_a mediator_n intercede_v for_o you_o with_o his_o father_n hope_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o hope_n if_o you_o pray_v and_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o your_o prayer_n will_v have_v little_a life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o through_o our_o powerful_a intercessor_n therefore_o let_v both_o a_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a christ_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n in_o prayer_n not_o in_o a_o picture_n but_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o believe_a mind_n instead_o of_o a_o crucifix_n let_v some_o such_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v before_o you_o where_o you_o use_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_z and_o your_o father_z to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god._n or_o heb._n 4._o 14._o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 9_o 20._o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o fore_a runner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14._o 13_o 14._o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o confidence_n and_o hope_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o labour_n hard_a with_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o while_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o reverend_a serious_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fervent_a frame_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a to_o turn_v prayer_n into_o lip-labour_n and_o lifeless_a formality_n or_o into_o hypocritical_a affect_v seem_a fervency_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a though_o the_o voice_n be_v earnest_a the_o heart_n will_v easy_o grow_v dull_a and_o customary_a and_o hypocritical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o watch_v and_o diligent_o follow_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o a_o cold_a prayer_n show_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o contemptible_a but_o worthy_a your_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o for_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o prayer_n take_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 7._o direct_v 11._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v ramus_n the_o relic_n christ._n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o &_o ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 37._o &_o peâ—kins_n iâ—_n orat_fw-la dom_n &_o dr._n boy_n on_o the_o liturgy_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o your_o special_a rule_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o so_o brief_a a_o explication_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o little_a help_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v i._o the_o address_n or_o preface_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v or_o employ_v i._o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v god_n not_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n 2._o how_o relate_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_z which_o comprehend_v fundamental_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o our_o creator_n and_o therefore_o 1._o our_o owner_n or_o absolute_a lord_n 2._o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o 2._o our_o ruler_n or_o supreme_a king_n 3._o our_o regenerater_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o 3._o our_o benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o our_o felicity_n and_o our_o end_n 3._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o attribute_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o signify_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v 1._o almighty_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v and_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o in_o every_o strait_a 2._o all_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o want_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n 3._o most_o good_a from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o fountain_n the_o disposer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o on_o who_o bounty_n and_o influence_n all_o subsist_v and_o the_o present_a tense_n art_n do_v intimate_v his_o eternity_n in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v not_o only_o employ_v all_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n be_v direct_v whither_o to_o look_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o direction_n now_o and_o their_o felicity_n for_o ever_o and_o call_v off_o from_o earthly_a dependence_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n and_o rest_n and_o to_o look_v for_o all_o from_o heaven_n and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n ii_o who_o be_v the_o petitioner_n who_o be_v 1._o man_n as_o to_o his_o be_v 2._o by_o relation_n god_n child_n 1._o by_o creation_n so_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o may_v thus_o far_o call_v he_o father_n 2._o by_o redemption_n as_o all_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n 3._o by_o regeneration_n and_o so_o only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v child_n 1._o his_o own_o 2._o his_o subject_n 3._o his_o belove_a and_o beneficiary_n that_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o their_o end_n 3._o by_o quality_n 1._o dependant_a on_o god_n 2._o necessitous_a 3._o sinner_n yet_o 1._o love_v god_n as_o their_o father_n yet_o 2._o love_v themselves_o as_o man_n yet_o 3._o love_v other_o as_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n our_o ii_o the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v accor_n to_o the_o order_n of_o estimation_n intention_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o end_n simple_o which_o be_v god_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o repeat_v in_o every_o petition_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n respective_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o i._o the_o high_a or_o ultimate_a that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ii_o the_o high_a mean_n of_o his_o glory_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o thou_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n the_o universal_a king_n iii_o the_o next_o mean_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thy_o disposal_n submit_v to_o 3._o for_o the_o low_a end_n even_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o mankind_n the_o world_n and_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n obey_v thou_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o ourselves_o be_v include_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v conform_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o excellency_n and_o intention_n direct_v we_o i._o to_o make_v god_n our_o ultimate_a high_a end_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o interest_n first_o and_o
among_o those_o that_o can_v pray_v john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n 11._o mat._n 6._o luk._n 11._o to_o pray_v tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n for_o secret_a prayer_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v in_o as_o secret_a a_o place_n as_o convenient_o you_o can_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v 1._o direct_v 1._o disturb_v let_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o take_v it_o not_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a that_o you_o pray_v secret_o at_o all_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o scandal_n to_o they_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o let_v your_o voice_n be_v suit_v to_o your_o own_o help_n and_o benefit_n if_o none_o else_o hear_v you_o if_o it_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o needful_a to_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o to_o the_o warm_n of_o your_o own_o affection_n you_o may_v use_v a_o voice_n but_o if_o other_o be_v within_o hear_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o secret_a let_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peculiarly_a your_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o concernment_n or_o those_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o public_a prayer_n or_o be_v there_o pass_v by_o yet_o never_o forget_v the_o high_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n and_o church_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v less_o solicitous_a about_o word_n in_o secret_a than_o with_o other_o and_o lay_v out_o your_o care_n about_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o god_n most_o esteem_v in_o your_o prayer_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o do_v not_o through_o carnal_a unwillingness_n grow_v into_o a_o neglect_n of_o secret_a prayer_n when_o you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o have_v time_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o superstitious_o tie_v yourselves_o to_o just_a so_o long_a time_n whether_o you_o be_v fit_a or_o at_o leisure_n from_o great_a duty_n or_o not_o but_o be_v the_o long_o when_o you_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o vacant_a and_o the_o short_a when_o you_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o every_o carnal_a backwardness_n be_v the_o sin_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o spend_v so_o long_a time_n when_o you_o do_v but_o tire_v yourselves_o and_o sleep_v or_o business_n or_o distemper_n make_v it_o a_o lifeless_a thing_n be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n avoid_v they_o both_o §_o 6_o direct_v 6._o a_o melancholy_a person_n who_o be_v unfit_a for_o much_o solitariness_n and_o heart-searching_n must_v be_v much_o 6._o direct_v 6._o short_a if_o not_o also_o seldomer_n in_o secret_a prayer_n than_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o in_o join_v with_o other_o and_o in_o short_a ejaculation_n beside_o other_o duty_n but_o not_o abatâ—ing_v their_o piety_n in_o the_o main_a upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o cure_v melancholy_a chap._n xxiv_o brief_a direction_n for_o family_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n omit_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o intimate_v tom_n 2._o i_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a direction_n for_o your_o private_a duty_n herein_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o the_o proper_a end_n to_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o 1._o direct_v 1._o christ_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o use_v it_o not_o to_o end_n for_o which_o it_o never_o be_v appoint_v the_o true_a end_n 58._o q._n what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o â—4_n luâ—_n â—2_n â—0_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o â—â—_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 24._o joh._n 6._o 32_o 35_o 51_o 58._o be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v first_o enter_v in_o baptism_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o receiver_n and_o in_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o solemn_a delivery_n of_o himself_o first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v our_o solemn_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o a_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_a one_o even_o to_o the_o father_n as_o our_o reconcile_v father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n with_o profess_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v and_o increase_v the_o repentance_n faith_n desire_n love_n hope_v joy_n thankfulness_n and_o new-obedience_n of_o believer_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n the_o greatness_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o mercy_n give_v and_o the_o blessedness_n purchase_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o herein_o believer_n may_v be_v solemn_o call_v out_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a exercise_n of_o all_o these_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o â—1_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o act_n 2_o 42_o 46._o &_o 20._o 7._o grace_n and_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o assist_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o more_o as_o through_o a_o sacrifice_a christ._n 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o believer_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o communicate_v to_o each_o other_o §_o 2._o the_o false_a mistake_a end_n which_o you_o must_v avoid_v be_v these_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v bread_n into_o no_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o no_o wine_n and_o to_o make_v they_o real_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o sense_n which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v it_o bread_n three_o time_n in_o three_o verse_n together_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n real_o present_a but_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a represent_v and_o commemorate_n sign_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n till_o he_o come_v §_o 3._o 2._o nor_o must_v you_o with_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o sacrament_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o real_o unto_o the_o father_n to_o propitiate_v he_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o ease_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o 24._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 26._o &_o 10._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 9_o 24._o of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v dye_v once_o die_v no_o more_o and_o without_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v finish_v the_o sacrifice_a work_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o his_o redeem_a one_o §_o 4._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o odious_a impiety_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o
sect_n and_o party_n and_o what_o division_n and_o contention_n tend_v to_o as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o your_o gravity_n and_o experience_n to_o call_v they_o unto_o unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o prove_v firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n and_o rash_o overrun_v their_o understanding_n and_o the_o truth_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o of_o all_o man_n you_o must_v live_v in_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o least_o entangle_v 8._o direct_v 8._o yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n or_o needless_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v like_a to_o need_v it_o and_o use_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n a_o little_a may_v serve_v one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o his_o journey_n end_n you_o have_v have_v the_o great_a experience_n of_o its_o vanity_n you_o be_v so_o near_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o another_o world_n that_o methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o remember_v this_o or_o room_n for_o any_o unnecessary_a thought_n or_o speech_n of_o it_o as_o your_o body_n be_v less_o able_a for_o worldly_a employment_n than_o other_o so_z according_o you_o be_v allow_v to_o retire_v from_o it_o more_o than_o other_o for_o your_o more_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o bewitch_a power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o sin_n to_o see_v the_o age_a usual_o as_o covetous_a as_o the_o young_a and_o man_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o love_v it_o as_o fond_o and_o scrape_v for_o it_o as_o eager_o as_o if_o they_o never_o look_v to_o leave_v it_o you_o shall_v rather_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n and_o while_o they_o labour_v in_o it_o faithful_o with_o their_o hand_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n entire_o for_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o you_o shall_v high_o esteem_v every_o minute_n of_o your_o time_n and_o lose_v none_o in_o idleness_n or_o unnecessary_a 9_o direct_v 9_o thing_n but_o be_v always_o do_v or_o get_v some_o good_a and_o do_v what_o you_o do_v with_o all_o your_o might_n for_o you_o be_v sure_a now_o that_o your_o time_n will_v not_o be_v long_o how_o little_a have_v you_o leave_v to_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o preparation_n in_o for_o eternity_n the_o young_a may_v die_v quick_o but_o the_o old_a know_v that_o their_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a though_o nature_n decay_n yet_o grace_n can_v grow_v in_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o when_o your_o outward_a man_n perish_v the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o time_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a commodity_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a more_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o whether_o they_o must_v live_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o though_o you_o can_v do_v your_o worldly_a business_n as_o heretofore_o yet_o you_o have_v variety_n of_o holy_a exercise_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o bodily_a ease_n may_v beseem_v you_o but_o idleness_n be_v worse_a in_o you_o than_o in_o any_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o strength_n or_o memory_n or_o part_n do_v make_v you_o unable_a to_o read_v 10._o direct_v 10._o or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v by_o yourselves_o so_o much_o or_o so_o well_o as_o heretofore_o make_v the_o more_o use_n of_o the_o more_o lively_a gift_n and_o help_n of_o other_o be_v the_o more_o in_o hear_v other_o and_o in_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n that_o their_o memory_n and_o zeal_n and_o utterance_n may_v help_v to_o lift_v you_o up_o and_o carry_v you_o on_o §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o take_v not_o a_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o those_o gift_n and_o work_n which_o depend_v thereon_o 11._o direct_v 11._o for_o a_o decay_n of_o grace_n though_o your_o memory_n and_o utterance_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n abate_v as_o your_o natural_a heat_n abate_v yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o remember_v that_o you_o may_v for_o all_o this_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o you_o do_v but_o grow_v in_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o great_a disesteem_v of_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n this_o be_v your_o growth_n in_o grace_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o be_v patient_a under_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o old_a age_n be_v not_o discontent_v 12._o direct_v 12._o at_o they_o nor_o repine_v not_o nor_o grow_v peevish_a and_o froward_a to_o those_o about_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a temptation_n which_o the_o aged_a shall_v careful_o resist_v you_o know_v at_o first_o that_o you_o have_v a_o body_n that_o must_v decay_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o till_o a_o decay_a age_n why_o be_v you_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v if_o you_o will_v why_o do_v you_o repine_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n and_o strength_n and_o health_n and_o ease_n which_o you_o have_v have_v already_o and_o grudge_v not_o that_o corruptible_a flesh_n decay_v §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o understand_v well_o that_o passive_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o god_n call_v you_o to_o in_o your_o 13._o direct_v 13._o age_n and_o weakness_n and_o in_o which_o you_o must_v serve_v and_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o labour_n when_o you_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o great_a or_o public_a work_n and_o active_a obedience_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v itself_o as_o heretofore_o it_o be_v then_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o you_o honour_v he_o by_o patient_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o they_o that_o wish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o be_v impotent_a decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o unserviceable_a to_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a service_n that_o they_o may_v do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o secret_a love_n to_o god_n but_o by_o be_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o confidence_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n to_o all_o about_o they_o grudge_v not_o then_o if_o god_n will_v thus_o employ_v you_o §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o let_v your_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o serious_a as_o if_o death_n be_v 14._o direct_v 14._o just_a at_o hand_n though_o all_o your_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n yet_o age_n and_o weakness_n call_v loud_o to_o you_o present_o to_o prepare_v without_o delay_n do_v therefore_o all_o that_o you_o will_v fain_o find_v do_v when_o your_o last_o sickness_n come_v that_o unreadiness_n to_o die_v may_v not_o make_v death_n terrible_a nor_o your_o age_n uncomfortable_a §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o your_o change_n as_o become_v one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o 15._o direct_v 15._o heaven_n and_o look_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o let_v all_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v now_o show_v their_o power_n in_o the_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o long_n of_o your_o soul._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a can_v more_o honour_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o than_o in_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n this_o will_v do_v much_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v real_a and_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v indeed_o the_o best_a which_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o end_n when_o they_o see_v you_o high_a in_o your_o joy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o other_o be_v deep_a in_o distress_n and_o when_o you_o rejoice_v as_o one_o that_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o happiness_n when_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v at_o a_o end_n this_o will_v do_v more_o than_o many_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v a_o sinner_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o easy_o attain_v but_o a_o thing_n so_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a to_o yourselves_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v labour_v after_o with_o all_o your_o diligence_n and_o then_o you_o may_v expect_v god_n blessing_n on_o your_o labour_n read_v to_o this_o use_n the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest._n chap._n
be_v tempt_v to_o but_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 6._o you_o always_o know_v that_o your_o friend_n must_v die_v to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a be_v but_o to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n 7._o if_o their_o mortality_n or_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o they_o must_v live_v indeed_o and_o die_v no_o more_o 8._o remember_v how_o quick_o you_o must_v be_v with_o they_o again_o the_o expectation_n of_o live_v long_a yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n if_o you_o look_v yourselves_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o week_n you_o will_v lâ—ss_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v before_o you_o 9_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n only_o other_o must_v have_v our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v go_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o successive_a generation_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o 10._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o so_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v thither_o where_o you_o most_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v §_o 19_o obj._n all_o this_o be_v reason_n if_o my_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o die_v impenitent_o and_o object_n object_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v comfort_v for_o a_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v be_v damn_v answ._n their_o misery_n must_v be_v your_o grief_n but_o not_o such_o a_o grief_n as_o shall_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o great_a answ._n answ._n joy_n or_o disable_v you_o for_o your_o great_a duty_n 1._o god_n be_v fit_a than_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n damned_a help_v to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o damned_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o he_o nor_o to_o reprehend_v his_o justice_n 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v amiable_a though_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v bad_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a we_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o for_o 3_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n approve_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o final_o ungodly_a 4._o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v more_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n than_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o abate_v not_o their_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v like-minded_n unto_o god_n 5._o how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a shall_v you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n the_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v excite_v your_o thankfulness_n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v your_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v your_o sorrow_n but_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v overtop_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v mourn_v more_o for_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v hang_v than_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o justice_n prosperity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o faithful_a subject_n 7._o short_o you_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n mourn_v now_o for_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v then_o or_o at_o least_o let_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o great_a when_o that_o and_o not_o this_o be_v your_o perfect_a state_n a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o we_o fear_v be_v such_o dear_o friend_n the_o god_n that_o must_v dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v by_o this_o sickness_n to_o call_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o your_o friend_n that_o love_n and_o pity_v you_o must_v not_o now_o be_v silent_a if_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o preparation_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v past_a they_o must_v never_o have_v any_o such_o opportunity_n more_o if_o now_o we_o prevail_v not_o with_o you_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v quick_o out_o of_o hear_v and_o past_o our_o advice_n and_o help_n for_o ever_o and_o because_o i_o know_v your_o weakness_n bid_v i_o be_v but_o short_a and_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o your_o necessity_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v near_o to_o and_o the_o world_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o 2._o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o must_v be_v make_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v 3._o i_o will_v fain_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o thus_o go_v hence_o and_o 4._o if_o your_o case_n be_v bad_a i_o will_v direct_v you_o how_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v while_n there_o remain_v any_o time_n and_o hope_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i._o god_n know_v the_o change_n be_v great_a which_o you_o be_v near_o you_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n where_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n of_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o common_a earth_n and_o must_v here_o converse_v with_o man_n no_o more_o you_o be_v go_v now_o to_o see_v that_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o and_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v ever_o see_v before_o your_o friend_n have_v lay_v your_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n your_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o its_o endless_a state_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o body_n be_v join_v with_o it_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v your_o lot_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v heaven_n you_o will_v there_o find_v a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n who_o be_v all_o make_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n live_v in_o the_o perfect_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o with_o they_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o perfect_v yourself_o your_o soul_n will_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o his_o love_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o joy_n and_o employ_v triumphant_o in_o his_o 11._o maâ—_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o praise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o if_o hell_n shall_v be_v your_o portion_n you_o will_v there_o be_v thrust_v away_o as_o a_o hate_a thing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o devil_n and_o unholy_a damn_a miserable_a soul_n among_o who_o you_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n remember_v with_o anguish_n the_o mercy_n which_o you_o once_o reject_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o time_n which_o once_o you_o lose_v and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v reunite_v and_o live_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o despair_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o half_o believe_v by_o the_o â—ngodly_a world_n while_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v feel_v that_o which_o they_o refuseâ—_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o maker_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o sin_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o
know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o command_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 10._o if_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o nothing_o how_o be_v he_o our_o governor_n and_o our_o god_n and_o if_o he_o command_v we_o any_o thing_n what_o shall_v he_o command_v we_o more_o fit_o than_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o obey_v he_o well_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v with_o less_o show_n of_o reason_n except_o against_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n must_v confess_v that_o worship_n be_v most_o due_a to_o god_n from_o his_o own_o creature_n §_o 12._o these_o reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v undeniable_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o object_n object_n ungodly_a be_v unreasonable_a as_o obj._n 1_o that_o our_o worship_n do_v no_o good_a to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o answ._n answ._n answ._n it_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n do_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o no_o man_n happy_a because_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o or_o no_o addition_n of_o felicity_n by_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o we_o and_o please_v unto_o god_n §_o 13._o obj_fw-la 2._o proud_a man_n be_v unlike_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o proud_a that_o love_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o object_n object_n praise_v answ._n pride_n be_v the_o affect_v of_o a_o undue_a honour_n or_o the_o undue_a affect_v of_o that_o honour_n answ._n answ._n which_o be_v due_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o affectation_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o derivative_o and_o subservient_o for_o a_o subject_n to_o affect_v any_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n be_v disloyalty_n and_o to_o affect_v any_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o fallow_a subject_n be_v injustice_n but_o god_n require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v absolute_o his_o due_n and_o â—e_n have_v command_v we_o even_o towards_o man_n to_o give_v fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o §_o 14._o direct_v 3._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o you_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n joh._n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o athenian_n who_o altar_n be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17._o 23._o you_o must_v know_v who_o you_o worship_v or_o else_o you_o can_v worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n nor_o worship_v he_o sincere_o and_o acceptable_o though_o you_o be_v at_o never_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o cost_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5._o 1_o 4._o though_o no_o man_n know_v he_o perfect_o you_o must_v know_v he_o true_o and_o though_o god_n take_v not_o every_o man_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o denier_n of_o his_o attribute_n who_o contentious_a peevish_a wrangler_n call_v so_o because_o they_o consequential_o cross_v some_o espouse_a opinion_n of_o they_o yet_o real_a misunderstanding_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n by_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o worshipper_n for_o such_o as_o you_o take_v god_n to_o be_v such_o worship_n you_o will_v offer_v he_o for_o your_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o honourable_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o mistake_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o suppose_a imperfection_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o dispraise_v he_o if_o to_o know_v god_n be_v your_o eternal_a life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o your_o worship_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n about_o god_n §_o 15._o direct_v 4._o understand_v the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o who_o mediation_n 4._o direct_v 4._o alone_o we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o god_n whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o priesthood_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o intercession_n 3._o heb._n 8._o 3._o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o express_o but_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conjecture_v there_o will_v have_v be_v none_o because_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sinful_a people_n be_v unmeet_a immediate_o thus_o to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o must_v come_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o intercessor_n so_o that_o either_o nature_n teach_v sinner_n the_o necessity_n of_o some_o mediator_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v disperse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o no_v other_o priest_n but_o christ_n can_v procure_v the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o sinful_a people_n upon_o his_o own_o account_n nor_o be_v a_o effectual_a mediator_n for_o they_o to_o god_n 28._o heb._n 7._o 27_o 28._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 26_o 28._o unless_o in_o subserviency_n to_o a_o effectual_a mediator_n who_o can_v procure_v we_o access_n and_o acceptance_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n 14._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 10._o 13_o 14._o for_o themselves_o 1._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o never_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o as_o sinner_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n for_o ever_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o procure_v their_o access_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n come_v not_o to_o god_n without_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o see_v also_o that_o you_o come_v as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o 42._o heb._n 6._o 20._o heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o matth._n 1â—_n 5._o joh._n 11._o 42._o presence_n of_o god_n even_o jesus_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o appear_v before_o god_n continual_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o come_v therefore_o with_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o joy_n have_v so_o sure_a and_o powerful_a a_o friend_n with_o god_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o hear_v always_o §_o 16._o direct_v 5._o look_v careful_o to_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o bring_v not_o a_o unholy_a heart_n to_o worship_n 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o most_o holy_a god_n come_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o holiness_n for_o otherwise_o thou_o hate_v god_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o as_o bring_v that_o before_o he_o which_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o who_o he_o hate_v psal._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 15._o 1_o 2._o who_o shall_v abide_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v 3._o lâ—u._n 10_o 3._o upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n fit_a for_o this_o and_o can_v the_o unholy_a offer_v he_o holy_a worship_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n be_v it_o fit_a then_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o
your_o help_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o that_o once_o or_o few_o time_n do_v it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o any_o more_o it_o will_v be_v your_o duty_n then_o to_o forbear_v it_o for_o that_o time_n unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o even_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o for_o mercy_n to_o man_n body_n the_o rest_n and_o holy_a work_n of_o a_o sabbath_n may_v be_v interrupt_v much_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o as_o you_o must_v not_o pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n against_o a_o peremptory_a absolute_a command_n of_o god_n so_o must_v you_o not_o easy_o conclude_v a_o command_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o that_o which_o certain_o contradict_v the_o end_n nor_o easy_o take_v that_o for_o a_o duty_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n or_o which_o be_v against_o it_o though_o yet_o no_o seem_a aptitude_n as_o a_o mean_n must_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sin_n §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o it_o be_v ever_o unseasonable_a to_o perform_v a_o lesser_a duty_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o great_a 15._o direct_v 15._o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o two_o duty_n be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n must_v much_o direct_v you_o that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a which_o have_v the_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o great_a good_a §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o pretend_v not_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o another_o when_o all_o in_o their_o 16._o direct_v 16._o place_n and_o order_n may_v be_v do_v set_a not_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o each_o other_o nor_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n against_o each_o other_o nor_o internal_a worship_n against_o external_a but_o do_v all_o §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o let_v not_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n or_o common_a custom_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o bias_n to_o 17._o direct_v 17._o pervert_v your_o judgement_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n nor_o yet_o any_o groundless_a prejudice_n make_v you_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v the_o error_n on_o these_o two_o extreme_n do_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o corruption_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o russian_n and_o other_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n abundance_n of_o corruption_n be_v continue_v in_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o 249._o majus_n fidei_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la inveâ—eraâ—â_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ubique_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la magnas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o barbaris_fw-la long_o maximas_fw-la quip_n ubi_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la ibi_fw-la consueâ—udo_fw-la radices_fw-la profundiâ—â—imas_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la motio_fw-la eo_fw-la diuturnioâ—_n ac_fw-la vehemenâ—ior_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la determinaâ—a_fw-la jos._n acosta_n de_fw-fr iâ—d_n l._n 2._o p._n 249._o mere_a power_n of_o custom_n tradition_n and_o education_n and_o all_o seem_v right_a to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o use_v and_o hence_o the_o church_n in_o south_n east_n and_o west_n continue_v so_o long_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n and_o refuse_v reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a prejudice_n make_v some_o so_o much_o distaste_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o good_a man_n speak_v against_o who_o judgement_n they_o highlye_v esteem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o sober_a impartial_a reason_n to_o deliberate_v try_v and_o judge_v faction_n have_v engage_v most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n into_o several_a party_n whereby_o satan_n have_v get_v this_o great_a advantage_n that_o instead_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n they_o lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n in_o a_o envious_a bitter_a censorious_a uncharitable_a reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o each_o other_o worship_n and_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n require_v this_o they_o think_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o man_n seem_v odious_a when_o as_o among_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o their_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o adverse_a party_n represent_v they_o except_o only_o the_o two_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o be_v popery_n see_v bishop_n jer._n tailor_n late_a book_n against_o popery_n souleless_a 2._o they_o worship_n bread_n as_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o excuse_v from_o be_v idolatry_n judge_v not_o in_o such_o case_n by_o passion_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o yet_o judge_v in_o all_o such_o controversy_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o charity_n which_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v due_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o acceptable_a worship_n for_o god_n never_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a without_o great_a deliberation_n and_o very_o good_a proof_n we_o must_v be_v much_o more_o suspicious_a of_o our_o own_o understanding_n §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affect_v 19_o direct_v 19_o not_o singularity_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v communion_n nor_o from_o the_o command_n or_o direction_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v forbid_v with_o 28._o dan._n 3._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o &_o 5._o 28._o daniel_n to_o pray_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v command_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o to_o worship_n image_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v command_v we_o but_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a different_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n see_v that_o you_o give_v authority_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v their_o due_n §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o look_v more_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o ceremony_n 20._o direct_v 20._o or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n it_o be_v heart-work_n and_o heaven-work_n that_o the_o sincere_a believer_n come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o heavy_a burden_n which_o he_o groan_v under_o with_o the_o most_o passionate_a complaint_n a_o hungry_a soul_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n will_v make_v up_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a administration_n and_o will_v get_v near_a god_n in_o a_o defective_a imperfect_a mode_n of_o worship_n than_o other_o can_v do_v with_o the_o great_a help_n when_o hypocrite_n find_v so_o little_a work_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o take_v up_o about_o word_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a thing_n applaud_v their_o own_o way_n and_o condemn_v other_o man_n and_o serve_v satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n chap._n iii_o direction_n about_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o baptism_n §_o 1._o though_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o book_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o brief_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o brief_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o solemnize_n it_o by_o baptism_n and_o next_o of_o our_o renew_n it_o
ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v solemn_o enter_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o pardon_v regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n §_o 15._o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mere_a administration_n or_o external_a ordinance_n so_o the_o internal_a covenant_v or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o adult_n person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o requisite_a to_o the_o be_v oâ—_n it_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o external_a enter_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ordinance_n as_o perform_v in_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o internal_a covenant_v of_o a_o penitent_a sincere_a believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v but_o equiuâ—â—ally_o or_o analogical_o at_o most_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mere_a external_a administration_n and_o action_n for_o god_n do_v not_o institute_v worship_n ordinance_n for_o bodily_a motion_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o require_v worship_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o man_n and_o require_v humane_a action_n from_o he_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o poppeâ—_n therefore_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n do_v take_v in_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o action_n and_o in_o this_o proper_a sense_n baptism_n be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n be_v complete_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n solemnize_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o which_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n god_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o reconcile_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o solemn_a investiture_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o penitent_a believer_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o that_o be_v dedicate_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n to_o god_n who_o thereupon_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n §_o 16._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n when_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a act._n 8._o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o complete_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o respect_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la §_o 17._o in_o this_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o ancient_n take_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v regenerate_v pardon_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a that_o be_v be_v a_o sincere_a covenanter_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n baptism_n read_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o nâ—w_n england_n and_o the_o defense_n of_o they_o against_o mr._n davenpoâ—t_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o the_o minister_n warrantable_o baptize_v be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v and_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o deliver_v up_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v own_v for_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la â—oeli_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o baptise_a regenerate_v and_o pardon_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n suppose_v that_o in_o soro_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o due_a subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o in_o call_v baptise_a person_n regenerate_v but_o in_o baptise_v those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o to_o who_o the_o â—eal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o due_a §_o 18._o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o those_o that_o either_o personal_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n profess_v a_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n or_o else_o be_v thus_o deliver_v up_o and_o dedicate_v and_o enter_v into-covenant_n in_o their_o infancy_n by_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n themselves_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o infant_n act_n and_o legal_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o have_v do_v it_o if_o any_o other_o be_v undue_o baptise_a they_o have_v thereby_o no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o life_n eternal_a nor_o be_v they_o take_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o have_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o it_o §_o 19_o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o enter_v a_o child_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n address_v yourselves_o to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o thâ—se_a that_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n the_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o have_v title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o duty_n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n â—nd_v â—or_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v abuse_v god_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v on_o they_o to_o conseâ—â—_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a do_v it_o therefore_o with_o that_o due_a preparation_n reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o beseem_v those_o that_o be_v transact_v a_o business_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n with_o god_n almighty_a §_o 20._o direct_v 5._o have_v be_v enter_v in_o your_o infancy_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o your_o parent_n you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o must_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n review_v the_o covenant_n which_o by_o they_o you_o make_v and_o renew_v it_o personal_o yourselves_o and_o this_o with_o as_o great_a seriousness_n and_o resolution_n as_o if_o you_o be_v nâ—w_o first_o to_o enter_v and_o subscribe_v it_o and_o as_o if_o your_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o consent_n and_o performance_n for_o your_o infant_n baptismal_a covenant_v will_v save_v none_o of_o you_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v not_o as_o hearty_o own_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n §_o 21._o direct_v 6._o your_o covenant_n thus_o 1._o make_a 2._o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n 3_o and_o own_v at_o age_n 6._o direct_v 6._o must_v 4._o be_v frequent_o renew_v through_o the_o
take_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n must_v be_v general_o or_o strict_o interpret_v 44._o rule_n 44._o unless_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o a_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n end_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a that_o your_o son_n shall_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o swear_v he_o not_o to_o marry_v without_o your_o consent_n he_o be_v bind_v thereby_o neither_o to_o marry_v that_o woman_n not_o any_o other_o or_o if_o your_o servant_n haunt_v one_o particular_a alehouse_n and_o you_o make_v he_o forswear_v all_o house_n in_o general_n he_o must_v avoid_v all_o other_o so_o dr._n sanderson_n instance_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 195._o §_o 67._o rule_n 45._o he_o that_o vow_v absolute_o or_o implicit_o to_o obey_v another_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 45._o rule_n 45._o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n where_o neither_o god_n nor_o other_o superior_a or_o other_o person_n be_v injure_v unless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o something_o else_o infer_v a_o limitation_n as_o employ_v §_o 68_o rule_n 46._o still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o word_n as_o disagree_v to_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o 46._o rule_n 46._o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o swearer_n mind_n the_o former_a be_v sometime_o excusable_a but_o the_o late_a never_o there_o be_v many_o other_o question_n about_o oath_n that_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o contract_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v they_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n the_o people_n internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o i_o may_v treat_v of_o without_o a_o appearance_n of_o â—ncroachment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canon_n rubric_n and_o diocesan_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o ministerial_a 1._o direct_v 1._o office_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o they_o the_o coâ—coâ—d_n diâ—â—â—â—_n 2._o of_o church-government_n ch._n 1._o and_o universal_a coâ—coâ—d_n nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o open_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o it_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n hâ—re_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o why_o certain_a person_n must_v be_v separate_v to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o common_a §_o 2._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o sâ—rt_n be_v for_o missionibus_fw-la of_o the_o differencâ—_n between_o fix_a and_o unfixed_a minister_n see_v my_o disp._n 2._o &_o 〈…〉_o church-government_n and_o jos._n acoâ—â—aâ—_n 5._o â—_o 21._o 22._o dâ—_n missionibus_fw-la the_o revelation_n of_o some_o new_a law_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o credibility_n by_o some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o miracle_n and_o so_o moses_n reveal_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o guide_n the_o church_n to_o salvation_n by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n thus_o already_o seal_v and_o deliver_v and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v no_o new_a revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o they_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o and_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n by_o every_o minister_n that_o shall_v expound_v or_o preach_v it_o that_o will_v make_v miracle_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n §_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o law_n ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n their_o work_n lie_v in_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o now_o contain_v thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n 15._o rom._n 10._o 7_o 14._o mar._n 16._o 15._o of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n understand_v and_o partly_o by_o open_v the_o sense_n 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o matter_n 2._o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o charge_n and_o command_v and_o entreat_v man_n in_o his_o nâ—me_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o sâ—alâ—d_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o those_o that_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o his_o steward_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o 19_o act_n 26_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 2._o 19_o house_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o commissioned_n officer_n 40._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n engagement_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o investiture_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o title_n by_o adoption_n to_o â—ternal_a life_n as_o a_o house_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o key_n or_o land_n by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n or_o knighthood_n by_o a_o sword_n or_o garter_n etc._n etc._n 4._o these_o minister_n be_v to_o gather_v these_o convert_v into_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o order_v church_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o â—or_a 4._o 1_o 2._o matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o their_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mutual_a edification_n communion_n and_o safe_a proceed_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v that_o word_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v they_o up_o 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n 12._o act_n 20._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o name_n to_o put_v 17._o act_n 14._o 23._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 2._o act_n 13._o 2._o &_o 2._o 41_o 42._o &_o 6._o 2_o act_n 20._o 7_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 20_o 20_o 31._o â—ol_n 1._o 28._o eph_n 4_o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o frequent_a renewal_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n to_o subserve_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o agent_n in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n 8._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a order_v of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o rebuke_v any_o that_o be_v there_o disorderly_a and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 9_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o teacher_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v private_a
sight_n the_o same_o industry_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a acquaintance_n with_o other_o history_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o same_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o 4._o that_o the_o common_a beginning_n of_o receive_v all_o such_o historical_a truth_n be_v first_o by_o believe_v our_o teacher_n so_o far_o as_o become_v learner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v on_o to_o learn_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o historical_a evidence_n as_o they_o 5._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v here_o necessitate_v to_o take_v more_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o trust_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o teacher_n it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o take_a thing_n on_o trust_n it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n rave_v against_o they_o that_o will_v order_v he_o or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v reproach_v a_o nurse_n for_o feed_v infant_n and_o not_o let_v they_o feed_v themselves_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o teacher_n will_v never_o learn_v if_o a_o child_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o master_n that_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n and_o what_o be_v their_o power_n and_o what_o they_o spell_n and_o what_o every_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v he_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o his_o teach_n 6._o that_o he_o that_o know_v these_o historical_a matter_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o particular_a teacher_n may_v nevertheless_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o bring_v to_o his_o knowledge_n because_o god_n be_v true_a that_o have_v attest_v it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o mary_n and_o martha_n that_o know_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o not_o only_o by_o belief_n that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v and_o that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o they_o but_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o god_n veracity_n who_o attest_v it_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o provide_v they_o teacher_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o â—ou_fw-mi chsafe_v they_o such_o a_o help_n to_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o infant_n and_o ignorant_a may_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o have_v father_n and_o nurse_n and_o teacher_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 8._o but_o special_o mark_v that_o yet_o these_o infant_n have_v much_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o know_v all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o same_o convince_a evidence_n as_o their_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o learn_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v may_v come_v to_o prove_v these_o subservient_fw-fr matter_n of_o fact_n by_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o evidence_n as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o moral_a certainty_n beyond_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o such_o as_o e._n g._n a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o have_v it_o but_o from_o other_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o bible_n which_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n have_v no_o mistake_n which_o must_v hazard_v a_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v so_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o many_o among_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o many_o will_v detect_v such_o a_o public_a lie_n if_o any_o shall_v deal_v false_o in_o so_o weighty_a and_o evident_a a_o case_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n equal_a to_o a_o natural_a that_o some_o action_n will_v not_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a country_n which_o every_o individual_a person_n have_v power_n and_o natural_a liberty_n to_o do_v as_o e._n g._n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o may_v possible_o kill_v himself_o or_o may_v fast_o to_o morrow_n or_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n many_o day_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o single_a person_n may_v lie_v even_o in_o a_o palpable_a public_a case_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bible_n when_o it_o be_v some_o other_o book_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v competent_a witness_n to_o agree_v to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n yea_o a_o universal_a miracle_n and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o universal_a wickedness_n and_o deceit_n whereas_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o natural_a cause_n by_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o course_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o julius_n caesar_n a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o aristotle_n a_o cicero_n a_o augustine_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o land_n be_v real_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v because_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a interest_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v it_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v here_o to_o a_o deceit_n when_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n king_n and_o noble_n and_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n utter_v enemy_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pass_n of_o they_o with_o his_o eye_n so_o in_o our_o case_n when_o a_o office_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n take_v it_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o when_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o thus_o worship_v god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o all_o sect_n and_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v detect_v a_o falsification_n or_o deceit_n it_o be_v here_o as_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o kind_a of_o history_n or_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o such_o material_a point_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o one_o man_n sense_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o much_o more_o §_o 29._o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o show_v you_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o proof_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o several_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o and_o into_o what_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o your_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o here_o you_o must_v special_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o derogate_a either_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o scripture_n self-evidence_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n what_o ever_o because_o we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o history_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n by_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o only_o put_v our_o reception_n by_o tradition_n instead_o of_o their_o reception_n immediate_o by_o sense_n our_o receive_n by_o infallible_a history_n be_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o receive_n by_o sight_n and_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o testimony_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o method_n be_v exact_o lay_v down_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o â—earing_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n
here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 30._o 2._o observe_v also_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o use_v tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o they_o decide_v the_o main_a question_n in_o gross_a by_o tradition_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o only_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o it_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o most_o of_o they_o plead_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o successive_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o another_o faction_n among_o they_o say_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o plead_v be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ethiopian_a armenian_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o plead_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n much_o less_o as_o such_o as_o be_v credible_a chief_o for_o the_o mere_a power_n real_a or_o pretend_a of_o the_o testifier_n but_o as_o such_o as_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n and_o circumstance_n have_v beside_o the_o teacher_n authority_n the_o evidence_n of_o infallible_a moral_a certainty_n in_o the_o very_a history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n §_o 31._o direct_v 6._o understand_v what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o you_o neither_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o unruly_a nor_o yet_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o pastor_n work_n the_o kind_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v your_o citat_fw-la we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n chrys._n â—itaâ—te_a bilson_n of_o subjection_n p._n 526._o et_fw-fr ibid._n ex_fw-la hilar._n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la &_o origen_n ibid._n citat_fw-la pastor_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n nor_o as_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v for_o your_o health_n nor_o as_o artificer_n to_o command_v you_o how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o trade_n etc._n etc._n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v as_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o as_o prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o state_v officer_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o may_v preach_v another_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o gospel_n or_o contradict_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o by_o scripture_n or_o nature_n he_o have_v reveal_v or_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13_o 10._o and_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o to_o destruction_n particular_a case_n i_o here_o purposely_o forbear_v §_o 32._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o such_o 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o see_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a but_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o through_o they_o you_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o humble_a soul_n all_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o your_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o they_o consist_v in_o your_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n or_o officer_n that_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o if_o you_o disobey_v they_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o disobey_v and_o if_o they_o teach_v you_o his_o word_n or_o deliver_v you_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o will._n this_o observe_v christ_n in_o their_o teach_v will_v possess_v you_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o deliver_v and_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o you_o will_v very_o much_o increase_v your_o joy_n when_o man_n as_o man_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 33._o direct_v 8._o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a only_o as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o direct_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o temperature_n disease_n and_o accident_n that_o in_o dangerous_a case_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a be_v needful_a in_o the_o application_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n to_o oversee_v the_o individual_n and_o to_o give_v they_o personal_o such_o particular_a advice_n as_o their_o case_n require_v never_o expect_v that_o all_o thy_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n in_o great_a case_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o devise_v how_o to_o prove_v god_n officer_n needless_a to_o his_o church_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a or_o unconvert_v sinner_n go_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o sound_a advice_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o assault_v perillous_o by_o any_o adversary_n or_o need_v his_o advice_n for_o thy_o settle_a peace_n thy_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n and_o receive_v their_o help_n with_o readiness_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o thou_o live_v where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o help_v thou_o remove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o if_o lawful_o thou_o can_v §_o 34._o direct_v 9_o assist_v your_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n which_o tend_v 9_o direct_v 9_o thereto_o labour_v by_o your_o holy_a serious_a conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a 27._o act_n 18._o 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a with_o who_o you_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n for_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 3._o â—ohn_n 3._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o direct_v 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o such_o work_n labour_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o crooked_a generation_n preach_v all_o of_o you_o
nothing_o home_o at_o last_o but_o repentance_n and_o shame_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v betray_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n §_o 37._o direct_v 26._o doubt_v not_o of_o well_o prove_v truth_n for_o every_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v against_o they_o 26._o direct_v 26._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_a but_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o in_o the_o câ—uâ—ls_n of_o a_o wrangle_a wit_n there_o may_v such_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v as_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o some_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o learn_a jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n while_o they_o maintain_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o prince_n lord_n and_o ruler_n follow_v they_o and_o many_o million_o of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o warm_a psal._n 22._o 6._o they_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v expect_v as_o much_o belief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 27._o abuse_v not_o your_o own_o knowledge_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o your_o carnal_a interest_n or_o sensuality_n 27._o direct_v 27._o he_o that_o will_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v do_v 22._o maâ—â—5_n 29._o rom._n 14._o 22._o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o be_v forsake_v till_o he_o believe_v and_o defend_v a_o lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o debase_v his_o sacred_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o his_o commodity_n and_o â—ust_z where_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n and_o send_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o pander_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v know_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n law_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o those_o plead_v coâ—â—ord_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v write_v already_o 1._o my_o uniuâ—â—sal_a concord_n 2._o my_o catholic_a unity_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n châ—râ—h_v 4._o my_o châ—istiaâ—_n coâ—â—ord_n for_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o man_n hinder_v and_o resist_v while_o they_o commend_v it_o the_o discord_n and_o division_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o common_o speak_v against_o and_o by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o common_o foment_v the_o few_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o ruler_n and_o private_a man_n desire_v concord_n and_o hate_n division_n in_o love_n to_o holiness_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o and_o in_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o glâ—ry_n of_o god_n and_o the_o few_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v experience_v wise_a judicious_a person_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o attain_v these_o end_n and_o do_v prudent_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v they_o according_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spoonful_n of_o fresh_a water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spoonful_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o brinish_a sea_n be_v not_o sweeten_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o consume_a rage_a fire_n quench_v by_o they_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o concord_n and_o against_o division_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o schism_n read_v over_o sr._n fr._n bacoâ—s_n three_o essay_n and_o hales_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o make_n of_o man_n submissive_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v their_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o interest_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o hâ—ly_o be_v predominant_o selfish_a they_o will_v all_o be_v themselves_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o concord_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v upon_o such_o term_n use_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n in_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o commender_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o those_o that_o will_v centre_n it_o all_o in_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n and_o in_o his_o way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o tear_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o piece_n while_o they_o commend_v it_o and_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o every_o man_n seek_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v so_o various_a and_o inconsistent_a that_o east_n and_o west_n may_v soon_o meet_v than_o they_o §_o 2._o yet_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n how_o small_a soever_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o success_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 18._o rom._n 12_o 18._o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o unlawful_a division_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o work_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o direct_v they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v or_o else_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o will_v neither_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v it_o nor_o when_o you_o violate_v it_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v 3_o in_o uâ—ste_fw-la christi_fw-la varietas_fw-la siâ—_n sâ—issura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o be_v two_o thing_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n â—_o bacoâ—_n essay_n 3_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o political_n body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o union_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o many_o to_o be_v one_o christian_n but_o of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o to_o its_o internal_a life_n or_o its_o external_a order_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o heart-covenant_n or_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o concur_v do_v make_v the_o match_n or_o marriage_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o be_v as_o the_o nerve_n or_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v visible_o in_o its_o outward_a policy_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o divers_a particular_a church_n accidental_o unite_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whâ—le_n be_v essential_a integral_a or_o accidental_a the_o essential_a union_n be_v that_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o consider_v on_o their_o part_n as_o make_v external_o whether_o sincere_o or_o not_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n do_v constitute_v we_o
member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o integral_a and_o accidental_a union_n i_o pass_v by_o now_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v in_o all_o particular_a organise_v church_n a_o subordinate_a union_n 1._o between_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o 2._o between_o the_o people_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o their_o special_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a union_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o consociate_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o church-union_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v to_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o word_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o your_o seek_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receiving_n from_o he_o your_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o other_o consequent_a affection_n and_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n your_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o mutual_o visible_a and_o local_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o it_o consist_v in_o christ_n visible_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o visible_a learning_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o your_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o your_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o eternal_a end_n §_o 5._o your_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v in_o your_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o your_o communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o counsel_v each_o other_o and_o keep_v such_o correspondency_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 7._o note_v here_o that_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subjection_n to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v require_v to_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n have_v communion_n together_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o that_o distance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o each_o other_o in_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o accuse_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o their_o ruler_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o mistress_n church_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o owe_v subjection_n stated_o as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v or_o unfixed_a you_o owe_v a_o temporary_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o sick_a person_n do_v to_o another_o physician_n when_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o another_o or_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v you_o be_v next_o distinct_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o 3._o direct_v 3._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o what_o distance_n separation_n or_o division_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o causeless_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o scruple_n 13._o what_o unity_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n gal._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o nor_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a schism_n §_o 9_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n 2._o and_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o and_o one_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o and_o one_o ultimate_a end_n and_o hope_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o one_o gospel_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o and_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v hereby_o 7._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o instrumental_a founder_n of_o our_o faith_n under_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 19_o same_o universal_a body_n 10._o and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n in_o love_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o hate_v sin_n 11._o they_o all_o own_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a 23_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23_o part_n the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n 17._o psal._n 122._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh_n 3._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 12._o every_o member_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a member_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o holy_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v all_o a_o propensity_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a mean_n and_o employment_n as_o prayer_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o profession_n 14_o râ—m_fw-la 12._o 1._o eph_n 2._o 10_o 11._o what_o 〈…〉_o sity_n â—â—l_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o §_o 10._o ii_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o diversity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o these_o follow_a point_n without_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fore-described_n unity_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holiness_n some_o will_v have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o 13._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o will_v excel_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 21._o mat._n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3â—_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 21._o 4._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v make_v some_o to_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o some_o more_o mild_a some_o more_o quick_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o of_o more_o regulate_v wit_n and_o some_o more_o scatter_a and_o
confuse_a 5._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o soundness_n one_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o another_o more_o erroneous_a one_o will_v have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n than_o other_o 12._o &_o 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 7_o 10_o 12._o that_o be_v incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o vain_a jangle_n one_o will_v walk_v more_o blameless_o than_o another_o some_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o other_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n 6._o they_o differ_v much_o in_o usefulness_n 14._o &_o 9_o 22._o act._n 20._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 14._o and_o service_n to_o the_o body_n some_o be_v pillar_n to_o support_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o office_n and_o employment_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n some_o observe_a day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o form_n and_o other_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 4._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o ceremony_n which_o other_o observe_v not_o and_o several_a church_n may_v have_v several_a mode_n 9_o these_o difference_n may_v possible_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n arise_v to_o vehement_a contention_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o censure_v and_o despise_v of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o each_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n 24._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o col._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 22_o 24._o of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o forbid_v one_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o banish_n or_o imprison_v one_o another_o as_o constantine_n himself_o do_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o many_o another_o have_v feel_v 10._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v 16._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mat._n 23._o 11._o luk._n 22._o 26._o mat._n 20._o 23._o luk._n 20._o 3â—_n mat._n 19_o 30._o mat._n 20._o 16._o even_o with_o the_o â—orest_a damnation_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a themselves_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o amiable_a or_o happy_a but_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v in_o grace_n all_o these_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o its_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o word_n schism_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disseco_fw-la lacero_fw-la and_o signify_v any_o sinful_a division_n 3_o schism_n what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o true_a place_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n import_v exceed_o which_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o point_v fundamental_a and_o of_o substance_n in_o religion_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o point_n not_o mere_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n order_n or_o good_a intention_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o a_o matter_n trivial_a and_o do_v already_o but_o if_o â—t_a be_v do_v less_o partial_o it_o will_v be_v embrace_v more_o general_o l._n baâ—on_n essay_n 3_o among_o christian_n some_o papist_n as_o johnson_n will_v have_v nothing_o call_v schism_n but_o a_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n but_o make_v division_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o cause_v division_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o yet_o no_o party_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a thus_o paul_n blame_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apâ—llo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o not_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n but_o hold_v a_o disorderly_a communion_n such_o division_n he_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o roman_n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o which_o it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v avoid_v the_o church_n first_o he_o that_o cause_v difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o contending_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_n division_n though_o none_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o cause_n division_n from_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o separate_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o separate_v or_o if_o he_o sow_v those_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o cause_n it_o or_o if_o he_o causeless_o excommunicate_a or_o cast_v they_o out_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v in_o yourself_o which_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o divide_v other_o from_o the_o church_n than_o you_o may_v not_o causeless_o divide_v from_o it_o yourselves_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o you_o divide_v not_o only_o from_o that_o one_o church_n but_o from_o many_o because_o they_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o one_o which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o divider_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o whole_a church_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o and_o renounce_v due_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o greek_n latin_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o present_a distance_n must_v some_o of_o they_o whoever_o it_o be_v be_v find_v guilty_a 6._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o this_o when_o church_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o causeless_o but_o also_o unchurch_n each_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o each_o other_o from_o the_o church-universal_a by_o deny_v each_o other_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o true_a church_n as_o no-church_n than_o as_o a_o corrupt-church_n that_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church-catholick_n than_o to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o offend_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o schism_n to_o divide_v yourselves_o a_o person_n or_o a_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o you_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o accidental_a respect_n where_o unity_n be_v needful_a for_o where_o unity_n be_v not_o require_v there_o dis-union_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o accidental_a or_o integral_a but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o a_o catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o sin_n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o viz._n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal-church_n simpliciter_fw-la or_o in_o some_o essential_a respect_n this_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n however_o the_o papist_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o schismatic_n that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o apostate_n do_v separate_v themselves_o whole_o or_o simple_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o brain_n for_o he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o do_v not_o true_o and_o simple_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v what_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n what_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deny_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o deny_v some_o one_o or_o more_o essential_a point_n of_o
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o this_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o but_o as_o hazard_n coacil_a tolâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 61._o 28._o q._n 1._o ca._n judai_n qui_fw-la allow_v separation_n from_o a_o jewish_a husband_n if_o afâ—er_a admonition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v aâ—osta_n and_o his_o coâ—cil_n lira_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o allow_v the_o marry_n of_o another_o and_o sure_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n be_v fast_a than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o sâ—ock_n may_v not_o a_o man_n then_o change_v his_o pastor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o apparent_a hazard_n you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o divide_v from_o you_o nor_o deny_v you_o our_o communion_n let_v reason_n judge_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o division_n it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o unite_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o or_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o body_n we_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v out_o off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o still_o grow_v with_o the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o live_a tree_n the_o indian_a figtree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n have_v branch_n that_o take_v root_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o root_n be_v member_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o new_a root_n be_v more_o undoubted_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o any_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o new_a root_n alone_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o but_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o continuation_n join_v to_o both_o that_o root_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o nutriment_n most_o from_o be_v it_o which_o they_o most_o belong_v to_o suppose_v a_o tyrant_n counterseit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v vice-king_n in_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o the_o wise_a subject_n renounce_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n obey_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n let_v the_o question_n be_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o what_o head_n it_o be_v that_o denominate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o traitor_n this_o be_v your_o case_n §_o 58._o 2._o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n cut_a off_o a_o nose_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n or_o dismember_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deform_v it_o ask_v any_o compassionate_a christian_n ask_v any_o insult_a enemy_n whether_o our_o division_n be_v not_o our_o deformity_n and_o shame_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n §_o 59_o 3._o the_o church_n division_n be_v not_o our_o own_o dishonour_n alone_o but_o the_o injurious_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impotent_a king_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o they_o think_v the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dissension_n when_o they_o see_v division_n and_o dissension_n procure_v by_o it_o they_o impute_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confuse_v in_o his_o legislation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o teach_v or_o command_v because_o man_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o do_v if_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o understand_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v he_o not_o who_o be_v there_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n how_o much_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o division_n of_o religious_a people_n §_o 60._o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o division_n do_v lamentable_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o think_v they_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n while_o your_o division_n seem_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yourselves_o whatever_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v against_o religion_n to_o discourage_v the_o ungodly_a from_o it_o the_o same_o will_v exasperate_v person_n in_o these_o division_n say_v against_o each_o other_o way_n and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o condemn_v another_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n which_o you_o thus_o condemn_v doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v §_o 67._o 5._o division_n lay_v open_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scorn_n but_o to_o the_o malice_n will_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o where_n have_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o religion_n root_v out_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o division_n have_v a_o 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o effect_n o_o what_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o open_v their_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o nero_n or_o such_o other_o tyrant_n do_v send_v they_o their_o command_n to_o die_v even_o so_o have_v many_o church_n do_v by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n §_o 62._o 6._o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v 3â—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o act_n 9_o 3â—_n all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o what_o lamentable_a instance_n of_o this_o calamity_n have_v we_o in_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o while_o they_o
the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o do_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o common_a man_n or_o be_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o will_v he_o destroy_v the_o defiler_n and_o will_v he_o love_v the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n unnecessary_o with_o brethren_n or_o to_o wrong_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o that_o salute_v and_o love_v only_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o also_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 47._o what_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v even_o their_o brethren_n §_o 71._o 5._o church-dividers_a either_o will_v divide_v christ_n himself_o between_o they_o or_o else_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n if_o you_o make_v several_a body_n you_o will_v have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v christ_n divide_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o sect_n master_n he_o will_v be_v your_o common_a head_n as_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v be_v no_o head_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o or_o will_v you_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n will_v he_o cut_v they_o off_o because_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o will_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o himself_o because_o you_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o you_o will_v he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o ever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v any_o odious_a accusation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v your_o censure_n or_o separation_n do_v it_o when_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o will_v he_o lose_v his_o jewel_n because_o you_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o dirt_n he_o suffer_v more_o for_o soul_n than_o you_o and_o better_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v forget_v so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n or_o take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o will_v you_o give_v the_o member_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o be_v satan_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n §_o 72._o 6._o church-dividers_a be_v guilty_a of_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o that_o god_n that_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o in_o they_o who_o so_o censorious_o cast_v off_o their_o brethren_n be_v thou_o ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o offend_v god_fw-we thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v sure_o thou_o will_v judge_v tender_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a hand_n thou_o need_v and_o what_o mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v from_o god_n can_v he_o cruel_o judge_v his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n upon_o his_o petty_a difference_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n do_v so_o late_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n can_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o merciful_o save_v himself_o §_o 73._o 7._o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n can_v do_v it_o as_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n may_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n §_o 74._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o maintain_v their_o concord_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o express_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o concord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o all_o these_o be_v contemn_v and_o frustrate_v by_o divider_n §_o 75._o 9_o church-division_n be_v a_o sin_n especial_o to_o we_o against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v smart_v by_o it_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o church_n flourish_v division_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o desolation_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o contention_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a interest_n upon_o earth_n and_o deliver_v up_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o tyranny_n and_o blindness_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o captivate_v and_o corrupt_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n o_o what_o glorious_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n once_o live_v be_v now_o extinct_a and_o the_o place_n turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o deceiver_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o do_v england_n need_v to_o look_v back_o into_o history_n or_o look_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a land_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n be_v there_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n in_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o division_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o ruin_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o kindle_v such_o consume_a flame_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o fill_v so_o many_o heart_n with_o uncharitable_a rancour_n and_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o turn_v so_o many_o prayer_n into_o sin_n by_o poison_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o factious_a opposition_n and_o have_v let_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fury_n over_o all_o the_o land_n he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o kingdom_n or_o love_v not_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o terrible_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o warn_v after_o agis_fw-la to_o take_v heed_n §_o 76._o 10._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o common_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o when_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n a_o church-divider_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n impenitency_n be_v a_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n §_o 77._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v god_n command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o will_v you_o not_o think_v this_o a_o horrid_a aggravation_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v true_a you_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o any_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 88_o direct_v 11._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o 11._o direct_v 11._o member_n of_o it_o lest_o you_o think_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a many_o fly_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a certain_o nothing_o but_o consent_n direct_a or_o indirect_a can_v make_v their_o fault_n to_o become_v you_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o signify_v not_o some_o such_o consent_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o account_n avoid_v 1._o if_o you_o by_o word_n or_o subscription_n or_o furtherance_n own_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o direct_o consent_v to_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o sin_n you_o indirect_o consent_n for_o you_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n than_o you_o will_v do_v your_o part_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o such_o mean_n your_o way_n be_v to_o reform_v your_o own_o neglect_n and_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n before_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v your_o part_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o you_o though_o you_o remain_v there_o present_a §_o 89._o it_o be_v a_o turbulent_a fannie_n and_o disquiet_v error_n of_o some_o people_n to_o think_v that_o their_o presence_n sin_n quest._n whether_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o continuance_n with_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o those_o they_o join_v with_o if_o so_o who_o will_v ever_o join_v with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n if_o you_o be_v want_v in_o your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n but_o if_o bare_a presence_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v we_o it_o will_v also_o make_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n do_v intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n paul_n never_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n so_o that_o have_v so_o many_o defile_a member_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n commit_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n even_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o in_o his_o pray_n preach_v and_o other_o administration_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o i_o be_o certain_a before_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v unwarrantable_a in_o god_n worship_n answ._n the_o next_o direction_n contain_v those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o §_o 90._o direct_v 12._o distinguish_v careful_o 1._o between_o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n and_o his_o ministerial_a 12._o direct_v 12._o fault_n 2._o between_o his_o tolerable_a weakness_n and_o his_o intolerable_a insufficiency_n 3._o and_o between_o the_o work_n ☜_o ☜_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v your_o doubt_n resolve_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 91._o 1._o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n may_v damn_v himself_o themselves_o say_v câ—â—aâ—thâ—s_n in_o â—art_n the_o peripâ—â—â—â—ticks_n be_v like_o letter_n that_o sound_v well_o but_o hear_v not_o themselves_o and_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o or_o to_o get_v a_o better_a pastor_n by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v his_o administration_n null_a of_o ineffectual_a nor_o will_v it_o allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o administer_v though_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a man_n the_o godly_a jew_n be_v not_o thereby_o disoblige_v from_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o their_o hand_n otherwise_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v nor_o can_v reform_v but_o no_o scripture_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o §_o 92._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o ministerial_a fault_n that_o will_v allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o or_o disow_v a_o minister_n minister_n yet_o i_o excuse_v not_o impiety_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o minister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o prove_v he_o or_o his_o ministration_n utter_o intolerable_a such_o be_v 1._o a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n for_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v down_o basil._n it_o be_v one_o of_o soloâ—s_n law_n qâ—i_fw-la nequitia_fw-la ac_fw-la slaâ—itiis_fw-la insignis_fw-la est_fw-la tribunali_fw-la publicisque_fw-la sâ—â—gâ—stis_fw-la arâ—eâ—dus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o gildas_n say_v to_o the_o ungodly_a pastor_n of_o britain_n apparet_fw-la ergò_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la scler_n ex_fw-la cord_n dicit_fw-la noâ—â—sse_fw-la exiâ—ium_fw-la christianum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la solvetis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la solutum_fw-la iâ—_n coelis_fw-la à _fw-la coelo_fw-la ob_fw-la scâ—lâ—ra_fw-la adempti_fw-la &_o immaniâ—m_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fuâ—ibus_fw-la coâ—pâ—diti_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o teâ—â—a_fw-la ligabitis_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ligetur_fw-la propter_fw-la vosmâ—t_fw-la iâ—sos_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la ita_fw-la ligaâ—i_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la tenemini_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la asâ—endatis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o infausta_fw-la taâ—tari_fw-la ergastula_fw-la non_fw-la conversi_fw-la in_o haâ—_n vita_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dâ—â—idatis_fw-la fol._n ult_n o_o iniâ—ici_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o noâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la o_o liciâ—atores_fw-la malorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poâ—tifices_fw-la traditores_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successorâ—s_fw-la inpugnatorâ—_n &_o non_fw-la christi_fw-la ministri_fw-la pag._n 571._o impres_n basil._n godliness_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o than_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n in_o seek_v the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o the_o devil_n minister_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o end_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o relation_n herein_o i_o include_v a_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n that_o do_v preach_v up_o any_o damn_v error_n and_o preach_v down_o any_o necessary_a save_a truth_n that_o be_v that_o preach_v such_o error_n as_o subvert_v either_o faith_n or_o godliness_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o good_n 3._o if_o he_o so_o deprave_v god_n public_a worship_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o unacceptable_a and_o offer_v up_o a_o public_a false-worship_n to_o god_n which_o he_o disow_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o put_v up_o blaspheamy_a for_o praise_v and_o prayer_n or_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n and_o guide_v the_o people_n thus_o in_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n priest_n do_v that_o adore_v bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v real_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n such_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v in_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o impose_v any_o actual_a sin_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o in_o their_o respond_v to_o speak_v any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o like_a these_o fault_n discharge_v we_o from_o be_v present_a with_o such_o pastor_n at_o such_o worship_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o ministerial_a fault_n which_o warrant_v not_o our_o separation_n as_o 1._o the_o internal_a vice_n of_o the_o pastor_n mind_n though_o manifest_v in_o their_o ministration_n as_o some_o tolerable_a error_n of_o judgement_n or_o envy_n and_o pettish_a opposition_n to_o other_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o
man_n be_v before_o when_o once_o they_o converse_v together_o and_o grow_v acquaint_v they_o be_v more_o reconcile_v the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o find_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a in_o one_o another_o than_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o uncharitableness_n and_o malice_n be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n be_v bold_a at_o a_o distance_n but_o ashamed_a of_o itself_o before_o your_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o champion_n of_o malice_n be_v usual_o more_o bitter_a than_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o face_n to_o face_n of_o all_o the_o furious_a adversary_n that_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o life_n i_o remember_v not_o one_o enemy_n that_o i_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v that_o be_v ever_o familiar_a or_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v ill_a report_n of_o many_o which_o by_o personal_a acquaintance_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v all_o false_a keep_v together_o and_o either_o silence_n your_o difference_n or_o gentle_o debate_v they_o yea_o rather_o chide_v it_o out_o than_o withdraw_v asunder_o familiarity_n feed_v love_n and_o unity_n §_o 106._o direct_v 23._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v at_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n look_v also_o at_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o see_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a every_o error_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v its_o extreme_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o you_o be_v the_o like_a to_o run_v into_o it_o look_v well_o on_o both_o side_n if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a §_o 107._o direct_v 24._o worship_n god_n yourselves_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n and_o under_o the_o most_o edify_a ministry_n 24._o direct_v 24._o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o your_o measure_n or_o attain_v not_o so_o much_o happiness_n and_o deny_v not_o personal_a communion_n sometime_o with_o church_n that_o be_v more_o blemish_v and_o fit_a for_o communion_n and_o when_o you_o can_v join_v local_o with_o they_o let_v they_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o prayer_n for_o each_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o here_o open_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o if_o i_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o will_v ordinary_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o think_v most_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n but_o i_o will_v sometime_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v such_o about_o i_o sometime_o to_o the_o independent_n sometime_o to_o the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n sometime_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o liturgy_n as_o faulty_a as_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n to_o show_v by_o my_o practice_n what_o communion_n my_o heart_n have_v with_o they_o all_o §_o 108._o direct_v 25._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o interess_n not_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a difference_n this_o 25._o direct_v 25._o error_n have_v divide_v and_o ruin_v many_o famous_a church_n and_o most_o injurious_o make_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n among_o selfish_a partial_a carnal_a man_n when_o prince_n and_o full_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o courtesan_n of_o church-divistoâ—s_a and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o which_o handle_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o state_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o draw_v the_o minister_n to_o their_o side_n and_o then_o one_o side_n will_v certain_o condemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o that_o self-interest_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o common_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o politic_n it_o be_v religion_n that_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o divine_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o useless_a as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o party_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o may_v make_v religion_n itself_o be_v call_v rebellion_n and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o lover_n of_o peace_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o state_n do_v cause_n so_o common_o division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o history_n to_o lament_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n how_o the_o historian_n be_v divide_v one_o half_o commend_v he_o that_o the_o other_o half_o condemn_v and_o how_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v one_o half_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o one_o half_a still_o account_v rebel_n or_o schismatic_n by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n it_o be_v more_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n than_o kingdom_n that_o satan_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o kindle_v war_n and_o breed_v civil_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o love_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v a_o obedient_a subject_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o lover_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o for_o this_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n §_o 109._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o too_o bloody_a and_o calamitous_a success_n have_v in_o most_o age_n give_v other_o kind_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v but_o god_n have_v still_o cause_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o charitable_a and_o experience_a christian_n esse_fw-la bâ—â—a_fw-fr hist._n ecâ—lâ—sâ—â—ib_n 1._o cap._n 26._o didicerat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la edilberth_n &_o a_o doctoribut_n auctoribusque_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la servitium_fw-la christi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la coactitium_fw-la debeâ—e_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v ever_o cause_v their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o though_o like_o treason_n and_o robbery_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n present_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n and_o leave_v a_o stink_a memorial_n of_o their_o name_n and_o action_n to_o posterity_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o reconciler_n such_o as_o our_o hall_n usher_n bergius_n burrough_n and_o many_o other_o by_o the_o delectable_a savour_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n be_v sweet_a and_o acceptable_a to_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a person_n though_o usual_o unsuccessful_a with_o the_o violent_a that_o need_v they_o beside_o the_o forecited_n witness_n of_o sr._n francis_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o this_o age_n who_o the_o contrary-minded_n do_v mention_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n do_v at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o judaize_v christian_a who_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffer_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n for_o such_o he_o do_v condemn_v king_n james_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o is._n causabone_n tell_v cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n that_o his_fw-la majesty_n think_v that_o for_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n than_o diligent_o to_o separate_v thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o to_o bestow_v all_o our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a there_o may_v be_v place_n give_v for_o christian_a liberty_n the_o king_n call_v these_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v or_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n grotius_n annot._n in_o matth._n 13._o 41._o be_v so_o full_a and_o large_a upon_o it_o that_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o own_o word_n where_o by_o argument_n and_o authority_n he-vehement_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n cruelty_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o
under_o pretence_n of_o government_n discipline_n and_o zeal_n deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o forbearance_n even_o to_o heretic_n and_o offender_n much_o more_o when_o to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o humane_a frailty_n have_v make_v necessary_a and_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o grant_v conclude_v ubi_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la fecerant_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellabant_fw-la as_o tertull._n et_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la obtendi_fw-la solet_fw-la studium_fw-la divini_fw-la nominis_fw-la sed_fw-la plerumque_fw-la obtendi_fw-la tantum_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la coacta_fw-la servitia_fw-la nec_fw-la placere_fw-la illi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la vi_fw-la humana_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la reipsa_fw-la solent_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la faciunt_fw-la non_fw-la nomini_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la suis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la &_o tranquillitati_fw-la consulere_fw-la quod_fw-la scit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la mentes_fw-la intrâ—spicit_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la lolium_fw-la evellatur_fw-la cum_fw-la tritico_fw-la innocemes_fw-mi cum_fw-la nocentibus_fw-la immo_fw-la ut_fw-la triticum_fw-la saepe_fw-la sumatur_fw-la pro_fw-la lâ—liâ—_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la bene_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la meliora_fw-la pluribus_fw-la aut_fw-la validioribus_fw-la placeant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o grege_fw-la taurus_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la viribus_fw-la est_fw-la editior_fw-la imbecilliorem_fw-la coedit_fw-la &_o iidem_fw-la saepe_fw-la quae_fw-la pati_fw-la se_fw-la querebantur_fw-la mox_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la audent_fw-la lege_fw-la cetera_fw-la again_o i_o entreat_v those_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n to_o read_v serious_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n of_o peacemaker_n especial_o bishop_n hall_n peacemaker_n bishop_n usher_v sermon_n on_o eph._n 4._o 3._o and_o mr._n jeremy_n burrough_n irenicum_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v mr._n stillin_n fleet_v irenicum_fw-la for_o the_o hot_a contender_n about_o church-government_n though_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o church_n order_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o jac._n acontii_n stratag_n satanae_n and_o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o one_o way_n by_o which_o satan_n tempt_v man_n into_o church-division_n be_v by_o a_o over-vehement_a zeal_n against_o divider_n and_o so_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o excess_n of_o scrupulosity_n about_o church-communion_n or_o of_o any_o principle_n or_o practice_n which_o a_o little_a swerve_v from_o true_a catholicism_n and_o so_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o penalty_n silence_v minister_n and_o vex_v the_o people_n they_o much_o increase_v the_o division_n which_o they_o will_v heal_v for_o when_o satan_n can_v do_v his_o work_n bare-faced_n and_o direct_o he_o use_v to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o then_o his_o way_n be_v to_o overdo_v he_o will_v be_v over-orthodox_a and_o over-gâ—â—dly_o and_o over-peaceable_a that_o hâ—_n hug_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n to_o death_n by_o his_o too_o hard_a embracement_n as_o in_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n some_o cross_a word_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o he_o that_o for_o every_o provoke_a unpeaceable_a word_n of_o another_o will_v raise_v a_o storm_n shall_v be_v himself_o the_o most_o unpeaceable_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n to_o divide_v way_n but_o will_v present_o let_v fly_v at_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o excommunicate_a or_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o his_o wrath_n shall_v increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o divider_n and_o prove_v himself_o the_o great_a divider_n and_o by_o this_o violence_n and_o destroy_a zeal_n of_o orthodox_n ruler_n against_o the_o real_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o some_o separate_n well_o mean_v man_n a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o heterodox_n ruler_n be_v encourage_v to_o persecute_v the_o most_o learned_a sober_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o faithful_a of_o their_o subject_n who_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o their_o unrighteous_a edict_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o promote_a unity_n and_o peace_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o persecution_n become_v the_o devil_n engine_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n and_o godliness_n from_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la sive_fw-la illud_fw-la origâ—nis_fw-la de_fw-fr redemptione_n futura_fw-la diabolorum_fw-la error_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la sentio_fw-la sive_fw-la haerâ—sâ—s_fw-la ut_fw-la putatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la reprimi_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la multis_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a se_fw-la pâ—â—uissâ—t_fw-la offundere_fw-la nisi_fw-la contentione_n crevisset_fw-la inquit_fw-la posthumianus_n in_o sulp._n severi_n dialog_n 1._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la animus_n ibi_fw-la consiâ—â—ere_fw-la ubi_fw-la recens_fw-la fraternae_fw-la cladis_fw-la fervebat_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la vidâ—â—ntur_fw-la parere_fw-la epise_v pis_n debuisse_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la tamen_fw-la causam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la tantam_fw-la sub_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n viventem_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la affligi_fw-la id._n ibid._n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n provoke_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o afflict_v the_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n for_o defend_v origene_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n will_v by_o violence_n force_v the_o orthodox_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n he_o do_v but_o make_v the_o breach_n the_o wide_a read_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la conveniendo_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 9_o p._n 1045_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o he_o imprison_v the_o orthodox_n and_o banish_v they_o propterea_fw-la odis_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la concilium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la malignantium_fw-la execremur_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la sumus_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la necamur_fw-la propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la solis_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la conspectus_fw-la idâ—irco_fw-mi reclusi_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la custodimur_fw-la ingenti_fw-la custodia_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la visendos_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hominum_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la noluerimus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la impiis_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la ullam_fw-la scelerum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la habere_fw-la societatem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 1050._o which_o stir_v up_o this_o bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o go_v too_o far_o from_o free_a communion_n even_o with_o the_o penitent_a arrian_n and_o heap_v up_o more_o scripture_n against_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o emperor_n command_v than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o nobis_fw-la dicebas_fw-la pacem_fw-la volo_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la manens_fw-la adversarius_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la facere_fw-la nos_fw-la idololatras_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 1051._o consilia_fw-la vestra_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la prolata_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la reprobat_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la odire_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o amare_fw-la vos_fw-la filios_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la vos_fw-la persecutores_fw-la servorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la dixisti_fw-la facite_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sectae_fw-la meae_fw-la arrianis_fw-la &_o estote_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vias_n impiorum_fw-la noli_fw-la exequi_fw-la neque_fw-la aemuleris_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dulce_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o amicitias_fw-la jungantur_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la haeresin_fw-la tuam_fw-la sed_fw-la amarius_fw-la felle_fw-la sensuri_fw-la cum_fw-la tecum_fw-la torqueri_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la caeperint_fw-la in_o perpetua_fw-la gehenna_fw-la sentire_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la esse_fw-la deligerunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la dicturi_fw-la vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la constantium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deo_fw-la praeposuerimus_fw-la abundance_n more_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n they_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n complain_v hereupon_o that_o they_o wrong_v and_o dishonour_v he_o who_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o say_a lucifer_n write_v his_o next_o book_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr parcendo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la delinquentibus_fw-la which_o begin_v superatum_fw-la te_fw-la imperator_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la seruis_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la cum_fw-la conspexisses_fw-la parte_fw-la dixisti_fw-la pâ—ssum_fw-la te_fw-la ac_fw-la pâ—ti_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la contra_fw-la monita_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la dicis_fw-la nos_fw-la insolentes_fw-la extitisse_fw-la circa_fw-la te_fw-la quem_fw-la honorari_fw-la decuerit_fw-la
si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la dei_fw-la cultâ—rum_fw-la pepercit_fw-la apostatis_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o so_o he_o heap_v up_o as_o many_o text_n for_o rough_a deal_n with_o offend_a king_n i_o give_v this_o one_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o violence_n as_o pretend_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o most_o age_n even_o by_o profess_a christian_n themselves_o and_o god_n disow_v that_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n all_o church_n history_n make_v mention_v and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o such_o persecute_v hypocrite_n have_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n when_o their_o tragedy_n be_v full_o act_v and_o understand_v especial_o the_o poor_a church_n call_v waldenses_n piccard_n and_o albigenses_n have_v feel_v the_o grievous_a effect_n of_o this_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a simplicity_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n be_v a_o abhorrence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n read_v lasitius_n and_o commenius_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr eccles._n success_n &_o statu_fw-la i_o will_v recite_v one_o notable_a passage_n mention_v by_o thuanus_n and_o commenius_n the_o one_o hist._n l._n 36._o the_o other_o de_fw-fr bono_n unit._fw-la &_o ord._n discipl_n p._n 59_o maximilian_n that_o good_a and_o moderate_a emperor_n be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o coach_n with_o joh._n crato_n only_o his_o chief_a physician_n and_o a_o learned_a protestant_n lament_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n ask_v crato_n which_o sort_n he_o think_v come_v near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a simplicity_n he_o answer_v he_o think_v that_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o brethren_n call_v picard_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o think_v so_o too_o which_o crato_n acquaint_v they_o with_o encourage_v they_o to_o dedicate_v to_o he_o a_o book_n of_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o the_o year_n before_o god_n have_v thus_o marvellous_o save_v he_o from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o blood_n joachimus_n a_o nova_fw-la domo_fw-la chancellor_n of_o bohemia_n go_v to_o vienna_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v procure_v he_o to_o subscribe_v a_o mandate_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o a_o former_a persecute_v mandate_n against_o they_o have_v get_v his_o commission_n and_o pass_v just_a out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o vienna_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o danubius_n the_o bridge_n break_v under_o he_o and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o retinue_n fall_v into_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a water_n and_o all_o be_v drown_v except_o six_o horseman_n and_o one_o young_a nobleman_n who_o see_v his_o lord_n in_o the_o wave_n catch_v hold_v of_o his_o gold_n chain_n and_o hold_v he_o till_o some_o fisherman_n come_v in_o boat_n but_o find_v he_o dead_a and_o his_o box_n with_o the_o commission_n sink_v past_o recovery_n this_o noble_a man_n who_o survive_v be_v sensible_a of_o god_n judgement_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o mandate_n be_v no_o further_o prosecute_v such_o another_o story_n bishop_n usher_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v how_o ireland_n be_v save_v from_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a cruelty_n when_o as_o in_o daniel_n case_n there_o be_v law_n of_o impiety_n or_o iniquity_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o entrap_v the_o innocent_a by_o they_o that_o confess_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o fault_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o then_o man_n must_v be_v take_v in_o these_o spider_n web_n and_o accuse_v as_o schismatical_a or_o what_o the_o contriver_n please_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v real_a holiness_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o order_n unity_n concord_n peace_n or_o obedience_n to_o our_o pastor_n be_v make_v the_o pretence_n for_o the_o malicious_a oppression_n of_o it_o gildas_n and_o salvian_n have_v tell_v church_n governor_n of_o this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o of_o the_o persecute_a protestant_n have_v more_o large_o tell_v the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o smart_a complaint_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epist._n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ascribe_v to_o p._n sixtus_n 3_o huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la scilicet_fw-la paucos_fw-la amicos_fw-la conquirunt_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la inimicos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vitia_fw-la condemnant_fw-la tantos_fw-la habere_fw-la contrarios_fw-la quantos_fw-la exercere_fw-la vitia_fw-la delectat_fw-la in_o de_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la iniquis_fw-la &_o impiis_fw-la factionibus_fw-la opprimuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la criminibus_fw-la falsis_fw-la appetuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la perfunduntur_fw-la infamia_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la omnis_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sermo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sumit_fw-la obtrectatione_n materiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la ut_fw-la flagitiosis_n haeresis_fw-la videatur_fw-la doctrina_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la secretum_fw-la patet_fw-la tantum_fw-la inimicis_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la dictis_fw-la inesset_fw-la amici_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la scire_fw-la potuissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v say_v prosper_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la hilitgarius_fw-la camarac_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o sed_fw-la nos_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la delectati_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la commoda_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la inquirimus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la meliores_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ditiores_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la honoratiores_fw-la sunus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la festinamus_fw-la nec_fw-la gregem_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la pascendus_fw-la tuendusque_fw-la commissus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nostras_fw-la voluntates_fw-la dominationem_fw-la divitias_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la pastor_n dici_fw-la volumus_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la contendimus_fw-la officii_fw-la nâ—s_o vitamus_fw-la laborem_fw-la appetimus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la immundorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la feras_fw-la a_o grege_fw-la dilacerandâ—_n non_fw-la pellimus_fw-la &_o quoth_v eye_n remanserat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consumimus_fw-la quando_fw-la peccantes_fw-la divites_fw-la vel_fw-la potentes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nâ—â—_n arguimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la aut_fw-la munera_fw-la solita_fw-la offensi_fw-la non_fw-la dirigant_fw-la aut_fw-la obsequia_fw-la desiderata_fw-la subducant_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la muneribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o obsequiis_fw-la capti_fw-la immo_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la illis_fw-la addicti_fw-la loqui_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la peccato_fw-la svo_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la judicio_fw-la formidamus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la potentes_fw-la effecti_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o subjectos_fw-la dominationem_fw-la tyrannicam_fw-la vindicemus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la afflictos_fw-la contra_fw-la violentiam_fw-la potentum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la serarum_fw-la more_fw-it saeviunt_fw-la defendamus_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o potentibus_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la graviter_fw-la fatigati_fw-la deperâ—uâ—t_fw-la quos_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la nostra_fw-la dominus_fw-la requisiturum_fw-la terribiliter_fw-la comminatur_fw-la sulp._n severus_n also_o touch_v the_o sore_a when_o he_o say_v hist._n l._n 2._o certatim_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la in_o certamina_fw-la ruebatur_fw-la multoque_fw-la avidius_fw-la tum_fw-la martyria_fw-la gloriosis_n mortibus_fw-la quaerebantur_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la pravis_fw-la ambitionibus_fw-la appetuntur_fw-la but_o when_o he_o say_v ibid._n after_o constantine_n delivery_n of_o the_o church_n neque_fw-la ulterius_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la fore_fw-la â—redimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la sub_fw-la sine_fw-la jam_fw-la saeculi_fw-la antichristus_fw-la exercebit_fw-la either_o he_o be_v very_o gross_o mistake_v or_o else_o those_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o think_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a instance_n to_o our_o purpose_n which_o severus_n end_v his_o history_n with_o of_o the_o mischievous_a zeal_n of_o orthodox_n ithacius_n and_o idacius_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n idacius_n sine_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la oportuit_fw-la istantium_fw-la sociosque_fw-la ejus_fw-la lacessens_fw-la facem_fw-la nascenti_fw-la incendio_fw-la subdidit_fw-la ut_fw-la exasperaverit_fw-la malos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la compresserit_fw-la in_o sum_n they_o get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o interpose_v and_o banish_v the_o gnostic_n who_o quick_o learn_v by_o bribe_v court_n officer_n to_o turn_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o orthodox_n for_o themselves_o till_o the_o zeal_n of_o idacius_n and_o ithacius_n grow_v so_o hot_a as_o to_o accuse_v even_o the_o best_a man_n yea_o st._n martin_n himself_o of_o favour_v the_o gnostic_n and_o at_o last_o get_v another_o tyrannical_a emperor_n to_o put_v priscillian_n and_o many_o other_o gnostic_n to_o death_n though_o they_o
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
to_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n before_o we_o can_v resolve_v the_o question_n if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o hereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o that_o form_v a_o multifarious_a ministry_n for_o this_o service_n and_o corrupt_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v he_o particular_o describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o thessalonian_o than_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o which_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o he_o have_v ill_a luck_n to_o be_v so_o like_o he_o 2._o that_o dr._n moor_n moral_a argument_n and_o bishop_n downham_n and_o many_o other_o expository_n argument_n be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v 3._o but_o yet_o my_o skill_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o interpret_n those_o obscure_a prophecy_n as_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o lyra_n learned_a zanchy_a and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o be_v mahomet_n or_o other_o that_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v mistake_v ii_o but_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o more_o bold_o say_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o that_o indeed_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 2._o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v many_o hundred_o plain_a text_n nor_o absolute_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v much_o less_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n cautelous_a what_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n so_o the_o obscurity_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o no_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o love_n or_o order_n or_o any_o truth_n or_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o give_v to_o all_o quest._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v easy_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v by_o popery_n will_v never_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n life_n by_o a_o leprosy_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v against_o and_o from_o popery_n either_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o opinion_n reprobate_n viâ—_n hâ—â—_n eâ—â—l_n rom._n not_o est_fw-fr christiana_n &_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n or_o by_o preserve_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o error_n and_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v from_o it_o at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o forgiveness_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a christian_a in_o faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o error_n soever_o he_o hold_v that_o do_v consist_v with_o these_o 4._o as_o many_o antinomian_o and_o other_o erroneous_a person_n do_v hold_v thing_n which_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n do_v hold_v christianity_n first_o and_o fast_o in_o heart_n and_o sincere_a practice_n and_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n if_o they_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o papist_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v first_o and_o fast_o and_o practical_o do_v save_v they_o from_o the_o power_n operation_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o a_o antidote_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v save_v a_o man_n from_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o poison_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v million_o among_o the_o papist_n corrupt_v with_o many_o of_o their_o lessor_n error_n who_o yet_o hold_v not_o their_o great_a that_o believe_v not_o that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o that_o he_o can_v remit_v man_n pain_n in_o another_o world_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o man_n merit_v of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o yet_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n itself_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o consent_n to_o abundance_n of_o the_o clergy_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v if_o a_o papist_n may_v not_o and_o we_o the_o less_o know_v how_o many_o or_o few_o among_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o clergy_n religion_n and_o mind_n because_o by_o terror_n they_o restrain_v man_n from_o manifest_v their_o judgement_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o comply_v in_o outward_a thing_n 6._o but_o as_o few_o that_o have_v leprosy_n or_o plague_n or_o that_o take_v poison_n escape_v than_o of_o other_o man_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o much_o few_o papist_n be_v save_v than_o such_o as_o escape_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n shall_v avoid_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n because_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v so_o palpable_a a_o cheat_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o way_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a that_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o charitable_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a and_o like_a to_o satan_n to_o conclude_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v no_o papist_n much_o less_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a heavenly_a humble_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o many_o such_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o greek_n abassine_n nestorian_n eutychian_o antinomian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v must_v be_v all_o resolve_v as_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n allow_v for_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o all_o and_o excuse_v i_o from_o unnecessary_a repetition_n as_o for_o such_o disputer_n as_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n johnson_n who_o insi_v on_o that_o of_o tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n heretic_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v till_o then_o if_o he_o will_v try_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o bare_a equivocal_a word_n without_o the_o definition_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n for_o i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o his_o imitator_n quest._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n these_o two_o also_o for_o brevity_n i_o join_v together_o i._o to_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separation_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o by_o forbear_v to_o subscribe_v swear_v or_o otherwise_o approve_v that_o evil_n 3._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n worship_n and_o gross_a or_o know_v
minister_n to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o not_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o 5._o a_o man_n soul_n be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n above_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o what_o man_n care_n he_o do_v commit_v it_o nor_o shall_v he_o hazard_v it_o upon_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n for_o fear_v of_o displease_a man_n or_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n or_o disorder_n 6._o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o able_a learned_a judicious_a orthodox_n godly_a diligent_a lively_a teacher_n and_o a_o ignorant_a heretical_a ungodly_a dull_a and_o slothful_a man_n as_o be_v between_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o ignorant_a pilot_n at_o sea_n or_o between_o a_o able_a experience_a faithful_a physician_n and_o a_o ignorant_a rash_a and_o treacherous_a one_o as_o to_o the_o save_a man_n life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v a_o sot_n or_o empiric_n for_o his_o physician_n who_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o 4._o mat._n 16._o 26._o prov._n 15._o 32._o &_o 19_o 8._o luk._n 1â—_n 4._o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o soul_n nor_o shall_v he_o set_v less_o by_o that_o than_o by_o his_o life_n and_o if_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v this_o power_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n sober_a divine_n have_v late_o show_v their_o error_n who_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o damnation_n if_o god_n require_v it_o or_o to_o suppose_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v separable_a end_n because_o damnation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o nature_n necessitate_v man_n not_o to_o desire_v or_o intend_v and_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v more_o to_o a_o magistrate_n than_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o soul_n on_o a_o likelihood_n of_o damnation_n to_o keep_v order_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o man_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n a_o ignorant_a dead_a ungodly_a minister_n be_v far_o less_o likely_a to_o help_v we_o to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n than_o a_o able_a holy_a man_n to_o say_v god_n can_v work_v by_o the_o unfit_a instrument_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o you_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v he_o for_o his_o instrument_n and_o that_o he_o use_v equal_o to_o work_v by_o such_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a or_o that_o we_o expect_v wonder_n from_o god_n and_o that_o ordinary_o without_o tempt_v he_o yea_o when_o such_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o damn_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n and_o here_o to_o lenify_v the_o mind_n of_o ithacian_a prelate_n towards_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o edification_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o or_o that_o refuse_v unworthy_a pastor_n of_o their_o impose_v i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o censure_v those_o near_o they_o no_o more_o sharp_o than_o they_o do_v the_o person_n in_o these_o follow_a instance_n yea_o if_o a_o separatist_n go_v too_o far_o use_v he_o no_o more_o uncharitable_o than_o you_o will_v do_v these_o man_n 1._o gildas_n brit._n be_v call_v sapiens_fw-la and_o our_o elder_a writer_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o lewd_a british_a clergy_n who_o he_o reprehend_v in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la traitor_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o conclude_v serious_o that_o he_o that_o call_v they_o priest_n be_v not_o eximius_fw-la christianus_n any_o excellent_a christian._n yet_o those_o few_o that_o be_v pious_a he_o except_v and_o commend_v shall_v he_o account_v they_o no_o priest_n for_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o will_v you_o force_v other_o not_o only_o to_o call_v they_o priest_n but_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o such_o man_n conduct_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o paul_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o 16._o mat_n 15._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 6._o mat._n 16_o 6._o &_o 24._o 4._o mat._n 4._o â—4_n luk._n 8._o 18._o mat._n 23._o 16._o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o the_o second_o be_v our_o second_o and_z first_o english_z historian_n beda_n and_o in_o he_o the_o famous_a johannes_n episc._n hagustaldensis_n eccles._n who_o as_o he_o report_v wrought_v many_o very_a great_a miracle_n as_o eccles._n hist._n l._n 5._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v read_v this_o man_n have_v one_o herebaldus_n in_o his_o clergy_n after_o a_o abbot_n who_o himself_o tell_v beda_n as_o follow_v that_o this_o johannes_n ep._n cure_v he_o miraculous_o of_o a_o perilous_a hurt_n take_v by_o disobedient_a horsemanship_n and_o when_o he_o recover_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v baptise_a who_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v it_o past_a doubt_n and_o name_v the_o presbyter_n that_o baptise_a he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v baptize_v by_o that_o priest_n thou_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v for_o i_o know_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o be_v so_o dull_a of_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o learn_v the_o ministry_n of_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v wherefore_o i_o command_v he_o altogether_o to_o give_v over_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o ministry_n which_o he_o can_v not_o regular_o fulfil_v and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o himself_o take_v care_n to_o catechise_v i_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o being_n cure_v vitali_fw-la etiam_fw-la unda_fw-la perfusus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_v baptize_v i_o commend_v not_o this_o example_n of_o rebaptising_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o depose_v till_o after_o he_o have_v baptise_a herebaldus_n but_o if_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o rebaptise_a and_o account_v the_o baptism_n a_o nullity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o unable_a insufficient_a presbyter_n though_o right_o ordain_v judge_v but_o as_o favourable_o of_o man_n that_o avoid_v such_o presbyter_n in_o our_o age_n the_o three_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o his_o time_n who_o rebaptise_v those_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n and_o consider_v with_o all_o that_o in_o those_o time_n many_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o we_o call_v but_o schismatic_n that_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o into_o separate_a 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o body_n and_o party_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o religion_n i_o justify_v not_o their_o opinion_n but_o if_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n count_v the_o very_a baptism_n of_o such_o a_o nullity_n be_v not_o too_o severe_a and_o censorious_a against_o those_o that_o go_v not_o all_o so_o far_o from_o a_o insufficient_a or_o ungodly_a or_o gross_o scandalous_a man_n for_o the_o meeâ—_n preservation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v the_o say_n of_o one_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n acosta_n and_o in_o he_o of_o a_o ancient_a than_o he_o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 354._o the_o reb_n indic_fw-la he_o extoll_v the_o word_n of_o dionyâ—ius_n epist._n 8._o ad_fw-la demoph_n which_o be_v si_fw-la igitur_fw-la quae_fw-la illuminat_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la distinctio_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ille_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la omnino_fw-la prolapsus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la illuminans_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multoque_fw-la sanè_fw-la magis_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la illuminatus_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la audax_fw-la nimium_fw-la bujusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la â—unia_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumit_n neque_fw-la metuit_fw-la neque_fw-la veretur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divina_fw-la praeter_fw-la meritum_fw-la persequi_fw-la putâ—tque_fw-la ea_fw-la latere_fw-la deum_fw-la quorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la deum_fw-la fallere_fw-la existimat_fw-la quem_fw-la falso_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellat_fw-la patrem_fw-la audetque_fw-la scelestas_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la svas_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la preces_fw-la dixerim_fw-la sacris_fw-la aris_fw-la infer_v easque_fw-la super_fw-la signa_fw-la illa_fw-la divina_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr iste_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la infestus_fw-la atrox_n dolosus_fw-la illusor_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la in_o dominicam_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovina_fw-la pelle_fw-la armatus_fw-la his_o plura_fw-la aut_fw-la majora_fw-la de_fw-la evangelici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o culmine_fw-la &_o praecipitio_fw-la qui_fw-la
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
not_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n baptism_n and_o first_o church-membership_a that_o he_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o a_o antecedent_n godly_a life_n because_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n profess_v that_o be_v his_o title_n and_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o covenant_v till_o we_o first_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o covenant_v go_v before_o covenant-keeping_a and_o it_o be_v any_o the_o most_o impious_a sinner_n who_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n 5._o yet_o if_o any_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n 38._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 9_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o murder_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o mortal_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n because_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a till_o he_o give_v we_o better_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v penitent_a indeed_o 6._o heart-covenanting_a make_v a_o invisible_a church-member_n and_o verbal_n covenant_v and_o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n particular_o and_o understand_o with_o some_o tolerable_a understanding_n though_o not_o distinct_a enough_o and_o full_a and_o that_o he_o open_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n do_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o no_o minister_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o want_v of_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n mean_n order_n or_o degree_n he_o be_v convert_v 7._o they_o that_o forsake_v these_o term_n of_o church_n entrance_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o show_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o want_v of_o something_o more_o and_o set_v up_o other_o strict_a term_n of_o their_o own_o as_o necessary_a to_o discover_v man_n conversion_n and_o sincerity_n be_v guilty_a of_o church_n tyranny_n against_o man_n and_o usurpation_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o make_v engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n see_v there_o will_v never_o be_v agreement_n on_o any_o humane_a devise_v term_n but_o some_o will_v be_v of_o one_o size_n and_o some_o of_o another_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n of_o christ._n 8._o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v see_v cause_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o put_v divers_a question_n to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o speak_v only_o such_o or_o such_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o no_o further_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n do_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o to_o suspend_v the_o reception_n of_o he_o though_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o term_n must_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v quest._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o troop_n of_o a_o army_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a 3._o every_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o its_o own_o particular_a place_n or_o bound_n of_o habitation_n or_o residence_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o must_v cohabite_v or_o live_v in_o a_o proximity_n capable_a of_o communion_n 2._o and_o must_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o office_n work_v for_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o member_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o will_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v intrude_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o privilege_n without_o express_v his_o consent_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o invader_n 5._o but_o no_o other_o personal_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o neither_o to_o give_v again_o all_o that_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n particular_o which_o he_o give_v at_o baptism_n much_o less_o any_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o be_v capable_a thereby_o of_o reception_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o particular_a consent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n of_o any_o new_a examination_n about_o their_o conversion_n or_o sincerity_n at_o their_o removal_n or_o entrance_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n 6._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o covenant-maker_n as_o he_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o also_o as_o a_o covenant-keeper_n or_o performer_n therefore_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o renew_a repentance_n 7._o he_o that_o oft_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o oft_o revolt_a into_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o show_v a_o state_n of_o death_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a must_v afterward_o show_v his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a amendment_n before_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o be_v believe_v 8._o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o â—ury_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conant_n or_o not_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n 9_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o more_o express_v the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n man_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v above_o board_n especial_o when_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o imagery_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la church_n must_v see_v that_o they_o feign_v or_o make_v no_o more_o covenant_n necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v because_o humane_a unnecessary_a invention_n have_v so_o long_o distract_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o pastor_n consent_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a consent_n â—0_n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n so_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n law_n what_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o theâ—â—_n 5._o 12_o 1â—_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o man_n into_o his_o particular_a charge_n without_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a perhaps_o he_o may_v 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o already_o have_v more_o in_o number_n than_o he_o can_v well_o take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n may_v fall_v out_o 11._o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o common_a consent_n do_v take_v
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v still_o paul_n son_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o under_o apostle_n the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v state_v in_o both_o relation_n at_o once_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o once_o a_o mere_a layman_n 3._o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v so_o differ_v in_o age_n experience_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o that_o young_a pastor_n may_v and_o often_o ought_v many_o year_n to_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o occasional_a reception_n of_o their_o help_n but_o also_o in_o a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n by_o such_o gradual_a advantage_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o all_o junior_n and_o novice_n owe_v a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o audience_n and_o some_o obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o wise_a 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o he_o as_o in_o low_a order_n or_o office_n but_o as_o of_o low_a gift_n and_o grace_n 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_a good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o some_o ordain_v person_n continue_v long_o as_o pupil_n to_o their_o tutor_n in_o school_n or_o academy_n e._n g._n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a language_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o relation_n leave_v to_o voluntary_a contractor_n 6._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n usual_o of_o much_o low_a part_n who_o live_v all_o together_o single_a or_o chaste_a in_o the_o bishop_n or_o church-house_n which_o be_v as_o a_o college_n where_o he_o daily_o edify_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n 7._o the_o controversy_n about_o different_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v imparity_n of_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o junior_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o their_o education_n and_o edification_n i_o take_v to_o be_v discernible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a ambrose_n be_v at_o once_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n beda_n eccl._n hist._n mention_v one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v at_o once_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n and_o in_o scotland_n some_o that_o become_v bishop_n be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o first_o devotion_n though_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 8._o whether_o a_o settle_a private_a church-member_n may_v not_o at_o once_o continue_v his_o very_a formal_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o in_o another_o church_n as_o their_o pastor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n continue_v his_o apprenticeship_n or_o civil_a service_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v prove_v his_o opinion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o its_o unlawfulness_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripure_a or_o nature_n which_o be_v hard_a quest._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church_n canon_n this_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v before_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o church_n matter_n as_o shall_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v meet_v what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o psalm_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n except_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v he_o and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 3._o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n for_o many_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o agreement_n to_o themselves_o 4._o none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o any_o thing_n save_o 1._o to_o put_v god_n own_o law_n in_o execution_n 2._o to_o determine_v to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o his_o word_n 5._o canon-making_a under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o concord_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n while_o clergy_n man_n have_v grow_v up_o from_o agreement_n to_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o from_o concord_n about_o needful_a accident_n of_o worship_n to_o frame_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n and_o to_o force_v they_o on_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o 1._o by_o encroach_a on_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o put_v all_o their_o canon_n into_o execution_n by_o force_n 2._o and_o by_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o thing_n needless_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o and_o at_o last_o on_o many_o sinful_a thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o effectual_o divide_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o schism_n yea_o and_o war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o these_o malady_n can_v possible_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o torment_a tear_a engine_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o the_o voluminous_a canon_n of_o numerous_a council_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o undeterminable_a controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n make_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n doubtless_o if_o every_o pastor_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o any_o common_a canon_n save_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o will_v have_v be_v much_o less_o division_n than_o that_o be_v which_o these_o numerous_a canon_n of_o all_o the_o council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n have_v make_v quest._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church_n covenant_n as_o such_o answ._n 1._o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v enter_v we_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o it_o alone_o and_o be_v no_o particular_a church-covenant_n but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o great_a christian_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o essential_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o solitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n 20._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 8._o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n 3._o baptism_n do_v but_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 4._o otherwise_o baptism_n shall_v oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o covenant_n with_o christ._n 5._o we_o may_v frequent_o change_v our_o particular_a church_n relation_n without_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o we_o never_o change_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o unless_o by_o apostasy_n 2._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o a_o particular_a and_o ordinary_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 3._o and_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o to_o use_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v his_o minister_n and_o hold_v due_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n 4._o but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o enter_v we_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o into_o a_o particular_a family_n for_o we_o as_o well_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o family_n relation_n as_o in_o church_n relation_n 5._o when_o the_o baptize_v therefore_o be_v at_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a
as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whether_o by_o synod_n or_o other_o meet_a way_n of_o correspondency_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a mode_n of_o govern_v object_n but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n with_o fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n 1._o have_v christ_n no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o heathenish_a 2._o suppose_v but_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n for_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o nature_n say_v god_n must_v be_v solemn_o and_o ordinary_o worship_v and_o that_o qualify_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o official_a guide_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o people_n who_o need_v such_o conduct_n and_o private_a oversight_n beside_o shall_v where_o they_o live_v have_v their_o own_o state_v overseer_n object_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n with_o i_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o primary_n intention_n but_o whether_o state_v church_n head_v with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o objection_n confirm_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o join_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v so_o join_v it_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o church_n and_o we_o confess_v all_o this_o if_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o family_n they_o may_v have_v one_o master_n or_o one_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v one_o king_n but_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o 1._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a assembly_n necessitate_v more_o particular_a assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o actual_o in_o his_o word_n what_o more_o can_v a_o considerate_a man_n require_v 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o distinction_n de_fw-fr primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la and_o accidental_a etc._n etc._n the_o primary_n intention_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n only_o and_o no_o man_n think_v that_o a_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la of_o the_o mean_n be_v no_o law_n or_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la for_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o mean_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a mean_n but_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n as_o its_o immediate_a end_n we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assembly_n but_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o office_n there_o perform_v and_o those_o for_o man_n and_o all_o for_o god_n but_o what_o or_o all_o this_o have_v god_n make_v no_o law_n for_o subordinate_a mean_n no_o christian_n deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a disputer_n of_o this_o point_n declare_v himself_o for_o what_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v i_o engage_v not_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a necessity_n dr._n stillingflect_v iâ—en_v p._n 154_o so_o p._n 170._o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o h_o grant_v that_o 1_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n one_o ex_fw-la intention_n primaria_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v it_o accidental_o but_o yet_o of_o natural_a necessity_n church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n where_o it_o seem_v grant_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o for_o other_o church_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n note_n that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la here_o whether_o the_o name_n church_n be_v fit_n for_o other_o society_n and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o lest_o any_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n associate_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v my_o detinition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o not_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o divers_a and_o yet_o not_o consist_v of_o divers_a such_o distinct_a state_v assembly_n with_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a communion_n but_o only_o by_o delegate_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v commission_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o command_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o commission_v person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o these_o apostle_n where_o ever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v they_o material_n do_v settle_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o elder_n with_o their_o flock_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n these_o settle_a church_n they_o give_v order_n to_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o preservation_n and_o reformation_n these_o they_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhort_v their_o elder_n to_o fidelity_n in_o their_o work_n they_o give_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v such_o assembly_n and_o they_o so_o full_o describe_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v misunderstand_v all_o this_o be_v prove_v act_v 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o 22_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 23_o 28_o 33_o 34._o col._n 4._o 16._o act_n 11._o 26._o &_o 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o act_n 14._o 27._o &_o 15._o 3._o to_o omit_v many_o more_o here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v synagogue_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o such_o state_v church_n or_o assembly_n suppose_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v partly_o require_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v as_o most_o expositor_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v confess_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o conjunction_n work_v strong_a affection_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o sociableness_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o by_o conjunction_n help_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n institution_n of_o public_a preach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o christian_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v public_o do_v but_o by_o assemble_v 6._o no_o assembly_n can_v suffice_v for_o these_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v only_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o
power_n derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o mere_a agreement_n or_o contract_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o government_n and_o so_o the_o new_a form_n and_o name_n be_v all_o but_o accidental_a of_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o adjunctive_a or_o extrinsic_a constitution_n form_n and_o name_n consider_v the_o matter_n simple_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n these_o accident_n have_v prove_v such_o to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n war_n rebellion_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o carnal_a man_n 2._o and_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o oppress_v simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 3._o and_o because_o prince_n have_v not_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n themselves_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o lay-officer_n but_o to_o churchman_n 4._o whereby_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n have_v so_o degenerate_v and_o obscure_v the_o intrinsic_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o it_o that_o both_o go_v under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n few_o church_n have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o practical_o distinct_a they_o which_o tempt_v the_o erashan_n to_o deny_v and_o pull_v down_o both_o together_o because_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o pastor_n hand_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o untwist_v and_o separate_v they_o nay_o few_o divine_n do_v clear_o in_o their_o controversy_n distinguish_v they_o though_o marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o some_o few_o more_o have_v former_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a light_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o slender_o improve_v 11._o there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ready_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o holy_a concord_n and_o true_a reformation_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o extrinsic_a ruler_n to_o reassume_a their_o own_o and_o to_o distinguish_v open_o and_o practical_o between_o the_o properly-priest_o or_o pastoral_n intrinsic_a office_n and_o their_o extrinsic_a part_n and_o to_o strip_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o intrinseeal_o their_o own_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o thing_n so_o heterogeneous_a not_o well_o consist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n know_v what_o be_v claim_v as_o from_o the_o magistrate_n only_o it_o will_v take_v off_o most_o of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o subjection_n and_o consent_n 12._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v abrogate_v or_o take_v down_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o intrinsic_a real_a power_n thereof_o and_o the_o church-form_n which_o be_v constitute_v thereby_o see_v god_n have_v institute_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n on_o earth_n 13._o but_o whether_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o integrity_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o such_o church_n as_o need_v many_o to_o have_v many_o and_o to_o other_o not_o so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o natural_a necessity_n and_o cause_n require_v 14._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a office_n or_o power_n anon_o to_o be_v describe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o they_o that_o will_v true_o understand_v this_o the_o number_n of_o governor_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o variety_n of_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o command_v power_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o most_o notable_o exercise_v and_o primary_o magnify_v and_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o subject_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n or_o true_a power_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o supreme_a either_o natural_a or_o political_a person_n because_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n with_o self-contradiction_n if_o one_o be_v for_o war_n and_o another_o for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o rule_n therefore_o the_o many_o must_v be_v one_o collective_a or_o political_a person_n and_o must_v consent_v or_o go_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o they_o can_v govern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v government_n in_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr branch_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o part_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o their_o priest_n to_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o govern_v they_o by_o teach_v and_o in_o order_n to_o further_a teach_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o may_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o therefore_o if_o a_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v teach_v and_o conduct_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o so_o govern_v as_o conduce_v hereunto_o whether_o by_o one_o two_o or_o many_o it_o no_o more_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v the_o form_n of_o a_o school_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o great_a one_o four_o or_o of_o a_o hospital_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o physician_n and_o a_o great_a one_o many_o see_v that_o teach_v in_o the_o one_o and_o heal_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a denominate_a work_n to_o which_o government_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o most_o notable_a act_n of_o it_o 15._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v another_o church_n or_o another_o office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a thing_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n pretend_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v those_o already_o make_v the_o case_n of_o add_v new_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o make_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n for_o god_n and_o according_o to_o be_v determine_v which_o i_o have_v large_o open_v in_o its_o place_n accident_n may_v be_v add_v substantial_o of_o like_a pretend_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o christ_n power_n without_o derivation_n by_o any_o prove_a commission_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n imperfect_o 16._o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o new_a church_n officer_n of_o this_o intrinsic_a sort_n without_o make_v he_o new_a work_n which_o be_v to_o make_v new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o god_n work_v already_o make_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n already_o institute_v if_o every_o king_n will_v make_v his_o own_o officer_n or_o authorise_v the_o great_a to_o make_v the_o less_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o make_v christ_n officer_n and_o church_n without_o his_o commission_n 17._o no_o man_n must_v make_v any_o office_n church_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v corruptive_a or_o destructive_a or_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n church_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v protestant's_n will_n not_o deny_v it_o those_o humane_a office_n which_o usurp_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v malignant_o fight_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v or_o oppose_v addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o yet_o with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n do_v either_o give_v christ_n officer_n work_v to_o other_o or_o hinder_v and_o oppress_v his_o officer_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o new_a church-form_n undermine_v or_o open_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o enmity_n they_o confute_v themselves_o 18._o this_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a case_n of_o the_o roman_a frame_n of_o church_n innovation_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o its_o degeneracy_n 1._o councilâ—_n be_v call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a in_o respect_n to_o one-empire_n only_o and_o they_o thence_o grow_v to_o extend_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o constantine_n martiaâ—_n etc._n etc._n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v call_v 2._o these_o council_n at_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n council_n call_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o settle_v in_o church_n order_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o claim_v a_o impose_v authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o these_o council_n at_o first_o
whether_o you_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o imperial_a church_n or_o a_o papal_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a till_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a alterable_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n i_o shall_v never_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n empire_n or_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o careful_o preserve_v than_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n particular_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o your_o humane_a policy_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o church_n may_v be_v better_o preserve_v by_o god_n three_o great_a mean_n 1._o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o present_a faithful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n 2._o the_o love_a consociation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o concord_n 3._o the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o magistrate_n without_o any_o new_a church-form_n or_o national_a or_o imperial_a or_o universal_a pastor_n than_o with_o it_o nay_o when_o that_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n have_v be_v the_o very_a engine_n of_o divide_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v now_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o desirable_a 18._o but_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o make_v new_a church_n or_o church_n office_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o try_v it_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o office-work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n which_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rule_v part_n which_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o office_n constitute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o new_a humane_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v already_o appoint_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o or_o ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o do_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o private_a and_o lay_v man_n 4._o or_o it_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o all_o these_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n that_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o minister_n be_v already_o appoint_v to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o new_a office_n but_o minister_n indeed_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n by_o god_n appointment_n they_o can_v disoblige_v themselves_o by_o transfer_v it_o to_o a_o new_a officer_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o be_v it_o i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v some_o needless_a or_o rather_o sinful_a work_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o church-office_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o grant_v 1._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v new_a inferior_a officer_n to_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o church-justice_n churchwarden_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o office_n for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o may_v make_v collector_n doorkeeper_n artist_n by_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o clock_n and_o bell_n and_o church-building_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n by_o humane_a officer_n as_o to_o facilitate_v their_o concord_n in_o synod_n by_o choose_v one_o to_o preside_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o place_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o take_v vote_n to_o moderate_a dispute_n to_o record_v agreement_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a and_o these_o circumstantial_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o officer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o but_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v he_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o as_o to_o choose_v his_o text_n subject_n method_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n though_o concord_n in_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o now_o what_o be_v the_o work_n beside_o all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a church_n and_o office_n make_v for_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v all_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n how_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n if_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n or_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o office_n as_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n over_o many_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v we_o need_v no_o new_a humane_a office_n for_o it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o already_o if_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o bishop_n independent_a and_o to_o learn_v of_o one_o another_o as_o equal_n in_o office_n and_o unequal_a only_o in_o gift_n then_o either_o such_o a_o office_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v you_o accuse_v god_n of_o omission_n in_o not_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a order_n if_o not_o then_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o power_n will_v you_o make_v new_a needless_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o cyprian_n and_o his_o carthage_n council_n so_o vehement_o disclaim_v be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o new_a make_v church_n of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a fabrication_n whether_o universal_a or_o papal_a patriarchal_a provincial_a etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o former_a church_n or_o by_o no_o church_n if_o by_o no_o church_n then_o either_o by_o other_o society_n or_o by_o single_a person_n if_o by_o other_o society_n by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o church_n if_o by_o single_a person_n either_o they_o be_v before_o church-member_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v those_o make_v new_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o church_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o if_o either_o former_a church_n or_o their_o member_n make_v these_o new_a church_n than_o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n before_o these_o new_a or_o humane_a church_n and_o if_o so_o either_o those_o other_o that_o make_v these_o be_v themselves_o make_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v run_v up_o till_o you_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o some_o church_n of_o god_n make_v which_o make_v these_o other_o or_o some_o person_n commission_v to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o than_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o species_n not_o of_o his_o institution_n must_v prefer_v the_o former_a and_o must_v well_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o late_a and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v no_o particular_a church-member_n for_o if_o christ_n commission_v they_o to_o settle_v any_o one_o species_n of_o church_n those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v settle_v by_o christ._n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o vary_v the_o species_n of_o church_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o you_o must_v well_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v before_o disprove_v unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n equivocal_o 20._o last_o all_o christian_n be_v satisfy_v of_o christ_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a church-maker_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o such_o new_a church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v be_v but_o as_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o mutability_n of_o mutable_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n will_v
best_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o controversy_n which_o may_v be_v most_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o little_a follow_v quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n church_n government_n answ._n 1._o not_o in_o any_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a â—orce_n 2._o not_o in_o a_o power_n to_o contradict_v god_n word_n 3._o not_o in_o a_o power_n coordinate_a with_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n reason_n and_o nature_n 4._o not_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a empire_n to_o command_v thing_n which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o examine_v or_o judge_v of_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n or_o not_o 5._o not_o now_o in_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a universal_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o true_a power_n of_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o servant_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o deliver_v his_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o master_n command_n and_o exhortation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o laity_n or_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o office_n and_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n or_o guide_n in_o holy_a worship_n 3._o and_o to_o rule_v the_o worship-action_n for_o the_o time_n length_n method_n and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n key_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o by_o vice_n or_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n or_o knowledge_n or_o confirmation_n do_v need_v the_o pastoral_a help_n 3._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v church-communion_n as_o impenitent_a or_o at_o â—east_n with_o who_o that_o church_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v 4._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o absolution_n as_o a_o penitent_a 5._o to_o deliver_v man_n personal_o a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o sacrament_n 6._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o resolve_v the_o doubt_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n which_o be_v like_o a_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o school_n among_o volunteer_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o take_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o school_n and_o what_o â—eed_o be_v there_o of_o a_o universal_a patriarchal_a or_o national_a head_n to_o do_v any_o of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o personal_a teacher_n and_o conductor_n and_o which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o agree_v in_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o work_n which_o need_v no_o new_a head_n but_o only_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a rule_n or_o extrinsic_a episcopacy_n as_o constantine_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o source_n neither_o but_o 1._o by_o judge_v what_o man_n be_v fit_a 2._o by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o 3._o by_o invest_v they_o by_o a_o delivery_n of_o possession_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o for_o all_o this_o there_o need_v no_o humane_a species_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n to_o be_v make_v 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o oversight_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o fix_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o of_o some_o general_a care_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n if_o they_o decline_v to_o heresy_n error_n vice_n or_o lukewarmness_n but_o for_o this_o 1._o when_o magistrate_n have_v do_v their_o part_n 2._o and_o neighbour_n minister_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o consociate_v bishop_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o 4._o and_o unfixed_a minister_n have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n where_o occasional_o they_o come_v if_o moreover_o any_o general_n pastor_n or_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o rebuke_v direct_v and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o flock_n by_o messenger_n epistle_n or_o in_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o general_a minister_n of_o those_o first_o time_n but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o best_a if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o teach_v power_n that_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o teach_v and_o only_o by_o god_n word_n either_o general_o or_o personal_o apply_v and_o that_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o willing_o and_o by_o consent_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v quiet_v the_o world_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o o_o that_o once_o magistrate_n will_v take_v the_o sword_n whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v church_n power_n to_o work_v only_o by_o its_o proper_a strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o joint_n again_o though_o the_o ithacian_o will_v be_v displease_v quest._n 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o the_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o answ._n 1._o such_o extrinsical_a or_o circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a action_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a may_v be_v do_v by_o deputy_n or_o other_o as_o call_v the_o church_n together_o summon_v offender_n record_v action_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o proper_a episcopal_n or_o pastoral_a work_n or_o office_n can_v be_v depute_v in_o whole_a or_o part_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v by_o ordination_n or_o make_v another_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o may_v ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v ecclesiastical_o or_o absolve_v mere_o because_o a_o bishop_n authorize_v or_o bid_v he_o then_o 1._o what_o need_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o office_n work_v of_o it_o and_o person_n be_v devote_v and_o consecrate_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o king_n commission_n serve_v to_o enable_v a_o lay_n man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o command_v only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o execute_v be_v common_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o office_n work_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v command_v he_o to_o do_v 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o of_o another_o order_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v a_o bishop_n work_n or_o office_n when_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v nothing_o as_o be_v oft_o say_v but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n authorise_v and_o oblige_v any_o other_o man_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o make_v that_o man_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n whatever_o he_o call_v he_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o a_o bishop_n preach_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o c_o answ._n let_v not_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o controversy_n instead_o of_o the_o matter_n those_o other_o person_n be_v either_o
of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o pastor_n care_n but_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o external_n power_n be_v only_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o sword_n or_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o execution_n jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obed._n use_v still_o to_o distinguish_v they_o with_o many_o other_o see_v b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o distinction_n be_v far_o more_o intelligible_o express_v by_o the_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a word_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a sense_n of_o their_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o constantine_n who_o distinguish_v of_o a_o bishop_n without_o and_o within_o or_o of_o our_o common_a distinction_n of_o intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a government_n and_o though_o internal_a and_o external_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n use_n make_v intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a more_o intelligible_a and_o by_o internal_a be_v mean_v that_o power_n which_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v pray_v ☜_o ☜_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o external_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n have_v sometime_o grant_v they_o but_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v good_a and_o clear_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n circa_n sacra_fw-la all_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o church_n but_o extrinsical_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n quest._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o bear_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o fitness_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v otherwise_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v rational_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v more_o the_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o the_o minister_n office_n consist_v in_o than_o in_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptise_v 3._o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o church-admissions_a be_v suppose_v to_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o make_v he_o fit_a and_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o qualification_n much_o less_o all_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a so_o to_o examine_v a_o man_n faith_n and_o resolution_n with_o judgement_n and_o skill_n as_o may_v neither_o tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o himself_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v great_a skill_n that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o they_o have_v not_o ordinary_o leisure_n from_o their_o proper_a calling_n and_o labour_n to_o wait_v on_o such_o a_o work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v wait_v on_o especial_o in_o populous_a place_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ability_n or_o leisure_n for_o 4._o and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o other_o three_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o usurp_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o preach_v baptise_v or_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o though_o pride_n often_o blind_a man_n both_o people_n and_o pastor_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o overlook_v the_o burden_n and_o look_v only_o at_o the_o authority_n and_o honour_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o laity_n if_o any_o will_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n on_o they_o which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o consequent_o will_v make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o omission_n or_o misdo_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n their_o judge_n 7._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o who_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n not_o all_o nor_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o ever_o seek_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o baptize_v a_o man_n not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a 4._o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o mat_n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 6_o 10_o 14._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o joh._n mar._n 13_o 9_o 23_o 33._o mar._n 4_o â—4_n mat._n 7._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 16._o 6._o 11_o 12._o mar._n 12._o 38._o &_o 8_o 15._o phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o mat_n 24._o 4._o to_o show_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n communion_n who_o the_o pastor_n receive_v because_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o judge_v and_o bear_v the_o reyes_n 9_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o a_o unworthy_a person_n be_v admit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n need_v not_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o it_o or_o be_v disturb_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o employment_n 10._o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o govern_n power_n and_o their_o execute_n duty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o volunteer_n and_o not_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o give_v the_o people_n all_o necessary_a satisfaction_n by_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n that_o they_o may_v understand_o and_o quiet_o obey_v and_o submit_v 2._o and_o in_o case_n the_o people_n discern_v any_o notable_a appearance_n of_o danger_n by_o introduce_v heretic_n and_o gross_o impious_a man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o by_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v go_v to_o their_o pastor_n to_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n 3._o and_o if_o by_o open_a proof_n or_o notoreity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o ignorance_n fraud_n or_o negligence_n the_o pastor_n thus_o corrupt_v the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v seek_v their_o due_a remedy_n from_o other_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n 4._o and_o they_o may_v protest_v their_o own_o dissent_n from_o such_o proceed_n 5._o and_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n may_v cast_v off_o heretical_a and_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a pastor_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o fit_a man_n as_o the_o church_n do_v against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o as_o cyprian_n declare_v it_o his_o people_n duty_n to_o do_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a quest._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n answ._n this_o be_v here_o adjoin_v because_o it_o require_v but_o little_o more_o than_o the_o forego_n answer_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o also_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 2._o but_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v they_o that_o 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o 3_o 6_o 11._o either_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n or_o avoid_v he_o 3._o therefore_o though_o ordinary_o they_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o pastor_n judgement_n yet_o if_o he_o gross_o offend_v 10._o 2_o joh._n â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 10._o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o e._n g._n to_o communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o open_o impious_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a they_o may_v seek_v their_o remedy_n as_o before_o quest._n 64._o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n answ._n this_o also_o
be_v here_o annex_v for_o dispatch_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o church_n disorder_n and_o male-administrations_a can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o many_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o imperfect_a must_v be_v bear_v 2._o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v to_o speak_v submissive_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v 17._o col._n 4._o 17._o heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o more_o private_o for_o the_o people_n more_o open_o to_o warn_v and_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o regard_v christ_n interest_n and_o their_o own_o and_o have_v charity_n to_o desire_v his_o reformation_n 2._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n of_o other_o church_n that_o they_o may_v 15._o act._n 15._o admonish_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o neighbour_n pastor_n 3._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o seek_v redress_n from_o those_o governor_n that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v or_o cast_v our_o the_o intolerable_a 4._o the_o last_o remedy_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a to_o desert_n such_o intolerable_a pastor_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o proceed_v not_o proud_o ignorant_o erroneous_o passionate_o factious_o disorderly_a or_o rash_o quest._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o live_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o answ._n the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v found_v in_o capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n duty_n and_o privilege_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v so_o stated_o distant_a be_v uncapable_a statedly_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n and_o name_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n accidental_o so_o distant_a be_v but_o for_o that_o time_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o retain_v capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n stated_o for_o the_o future_a but_o not_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_n therefore_o he_o retain_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a intend_a exercise_n but_o not_o in_o so_o plenary_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o present_a communion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o absence_n that_o whole_o cut_v off_o or_o continue_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n but_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o a_o seasonable_a accession_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v remove_v but_o a_o day_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v no_o more_o his_o relation_n cease_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v long_o purpose_v and_o probable_o like_a to_o return_v and_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o be_v hinder_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o end_v his_o relation_n 4._o if_o the_o delay_n be_v so_o long_o as_o either_o make_v the_o return_n improbable_a or_o as_o necessitate_v the_o church_n to_o have_v another_o statedly_n in_o the_o pastor_n place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o and_o so_o the_o people_n by_o take_v another_o consent_n though_o with_o grief_n to_o quit_v their_o relation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o former_a there_o the_o relation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o delusory_a formality_n of_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a or_o other_o church_n from_o which_o they_o most_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o live_v at_o a_o utter_a distance_n and_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o usual_o join_v with_o and_o all_o because_o they_o covenant_v with_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o quest._n 66._o if_o a_o man_n be_v injurious_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n which_o way_n shall_v he_o have_v remedy_n answ._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n 1._o by_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n or_o those_o that_o wrong_v he_o 2._o by_o consult_v neighbour_n pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o ruler_n where_o such_o be_v and_o the_o church_n good_a forbid_v it_o not_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n by_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o injure_v you_o and_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o save_o patience_n quest._n 67._o do_v presence_n always_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o guilty_a answ._n 1._o if_o it_o always_o make_v we_o guilty_a no_o man_n can_v join_v with_o any_o pastor_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v a_o wilful_a sinner_n because_o no_o man_n worship_v god_n without_o sin_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n omission_n or_o commission_n 2._o if_o it_o never_o make_v we_o guilty_a it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o mahometan_n and_o bread-worshipper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o the_o follow_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o separate_v do_v decide_v this_o case_n also_o for_o when_o separation_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n there_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n there_o our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 4._o especial_o in_o these_o two_o case_n our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a assembly_n and_o worship_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o judge_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o a_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o ourselves_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o sin_n in_o communion_n or_o as_o a_o previous_a condition_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o to_o make_v some_o false_a profession_n or_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o to_o commit_v corporal_a visible_a reputative_a idolatry_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v they_o not_o we_o by_o any_o sinful_a action_n of_o our_o own_o quest._n 68_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o wicked_a man_n answ._n the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a for_o number_n and_o flagitiousness_n and_o notoriety_n as_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o the_o after_o resolution_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v peruse_v as_o if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o defile_v with_o heresy_n or_o open_a impiety_n that_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n and_o bear_v down_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o society_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n association_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n it_o must_v be_v desert_v 2._o if_o we_o dâ—_n not_o perform_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o remote_a unlawful_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o pastor_n or_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v real_o our_o duty_n the_o omission_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o omit_v our_o own_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n be_v permit_v the_o pastor_n and_o delinquent_n sin_n be_v not_o we_o 4._o yea_o if_o we_o do_v omit_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remedy_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n while_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v rather_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o omit_v one_o duty_n first_o and_o thence_o fetch_v occasion_n to_o omit_v another_o quest._n 69._o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v suspension_n lawful_a of_o this_o see_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o synod_n proposition_n in_o new_a england_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_n and_o a_o immediate_a right_n of_o present_a possession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v between_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o right_n to_o immediate_a reception_n simple_o consider_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o question_v controvert_v right_a and_o a_o unquestioned_a right_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v as_o follow_v 1._o every_o church-member_n at_o least_o adult_n as_o such_o have_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_v
for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o person_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o do_v so_o well_o therefore_o those_o person_n must_v use_v a_o form_n full_a experience_n do_v prove_v the_o minor_a and_o nothing_o but_o strangeness_n to_o man_n can_v contradict_v it_o quest._n 72._o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a answ._n yes_o most_o minister_n study_v the_o methodical_a form_n of_o their_o sermon_n before_o they_o preach_v many_o god_n give_v form_n of_o preach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 26._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v many_o they_o and_o many_o write_v the_o very_a word_n or_o study_v they_o and_o so_o most_o sermon_n be_v a_o form_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v minister_n to_o study_v their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n either_o for_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o many_o way_n a_o form_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a if_o he_o reverse_v it_o not_o but_o god_n prescribe_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o title_n and_o matter_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n object_n psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v be_v more_o than_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v prayer_n though_o more_o they_o be_v call_v prayer_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o prayer_n but_o only_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o word_n nor_o be_v their_o sing_n like_o we_o now_o but_o like_a to_o our_o say_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v take_v public_a form_n for_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v without_o proof_n quest._n 73._o be_v public_a form_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o compose_v lawful_a answ._n yes_o 1._o the_o minister_n afore_o mention_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v devise_v and_o compose_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a 2._o and_o who_o ever_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la his_o word_n be_v a_o form_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o though_o not_o a_o premeditate_a form_n 3._o and_o when_o scripture_n so_o vehement_o command_v we_o to_o search_v meditate_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o who_o will_v condemn_v prayer_n or_o preach_v only_o because_o we_o before_o hand_n study_v or_o consider_v what_o to_o say_v as_o if_o god_n abhor_a diligence_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o tie_v now_o from_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o bar_n for_o estate_n or_o life_n or_o what_o to_o say_v on_o a_o embassage_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o man_n that_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o forethink_v what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n must_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v and_o look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a object_n form_n be_v image_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ._n prove_v it_o and_o add_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o scripture_n and_o god_n servant_n even_o christ_n himself_o have_v break_v the_o second_o commandment_n when_o they_o use_v or_o prescribe_v form_n 2._o form_n be_v no_o more_o image_n than_o extemporate_a word_n be_v as_o they_o signify_v our_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catechism_n print_v and_o write_v sermon_n and_o prayer_n image_n or_o idol_n all_o form_n that_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n o_o charge_v not_o such_o untruth_n on_o god_n and_o invent_v not_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n while_o you_o cry_v down_o man_n invention_n quest._n 74._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n yes_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o whether_o he_o forethink_a what_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o his_o prayer_n be_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o the_o lawful_a part_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n or_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v amen_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v daily_o to_o impose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n on_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n only_o some_o man_n impose_v the_o same_o form_n many_o time_n over_o or_o every_o day_n and_o other_o impose_v every_o day_n a_o new_a one_o quest._n 75._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v but_o of_o use_v form_n impose_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n because_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o command_v without_o some_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o use_v impose_v form_n as_o for_o a_o scholar_n or_o child_n if_o the_o master_n or_o parent_n impose_v they_o or_o for_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o pastor_n impose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o the_o use_v of_o impose_v form_n may_v by_o other_o accident_n be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a as_o the_o accident_n be_v that_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o these_o accident_n may_v make_v it_o evil_n 1._o when_o the_o form_n be_v bad_a for_o matter_n or_o manner_n and_o we_o voluntary_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o imposition_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v our_o slothfulness_n or_o to_o cover_v our_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o disability_n 3._o when_o we_o voluntary_o obey_v and_o strengthen_v any_o unlawful_a usurp_a pastor_n or_o power_n that_o impose_v it_o without_o authority_n and_o so_o encourage_v church-tyranny_n 4_o when_o we_o choose_v a_o singular_a form_n impose_v by_o some_o singular_a pastor_n and_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o offence_n 5._o when_o the_o weakness_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o impose_v form_n and_o so_o by_o use_v it_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o all_o public_a worship_n or_o divide_v they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n the_o use_v of_o a_o impose_v form_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n 1._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v pray_v well_o without_o one_o nor_o compose_v so_o good_a a_o one_o himself_o 2._o or_o when_o the_o error_n or_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o usual_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o no_o better_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v impose_v one_o sound_n and_o apt_a liturgy_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o division_n in_o such_o a_o distemper_a time_n and_o the_o able_a can_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n without_o the_o relax_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o other_o prayer_n 4._o when_o our_o hearer_n will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o error_n and_o weakness_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o 5._o when_o obedience_n to_o just_a authority_n require_v it_o and_o no_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v cross_v by_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o imposition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o must_v so_o worship_n god_n public_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n country_n or_o nation_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v impose_v prayer_n â—7_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o good_a consequent_n of_o obedience_n union_n avoid_v offence_n liberty_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o the_o bad_a consequent_n which_o be_v
like_a to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n the_o preponderate_a accident_n must_v prevail_v 8._o and_o iâ—_n a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v god_n work_v comfortable_o and_o quiet_o any_o other_o way_n it_o may_v go_v far_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o many_o church_n must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o less_o quest._n 76._o do_v not_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n instead_o of_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n by_o those_o personal_a competent_a ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 2._o this_o obligation_n to_o use_v our_o own_o ability_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o either_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o habit_n or_o to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v insufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o nature_n and_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n they_o can_v get_v from_o other_o 3._o god_n service_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v but_o many_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la without_o other_o man_n help_n as_o with_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v use_v other_o man_n gift_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o for_o matter_n 2._o method_n 3._o word_n and_o so_o for_o a_o threefold_a form_n of_o preach_v or_o prayer_n 4._o he_o that_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n of_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o use_v a_o form_n out_o of_o another_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o to_o take_v in_o assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n 5._o he_o that_o use_v a_o form_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n also_o not_o only_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o use_v his_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v he_o use_v his_o holy_a desire_n in_o put_v up_o those_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o prayer_n he_o use_v his_o utterance_n in_o the_o apt_a and_o decent_a speak_v of_o they_o 6._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v and_o other_o man_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o sometime_o the_o great_a use_n of_o another_o man_n gift_n and_o the_o less_o use_n of_o his_o own_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n instance_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o matter_n a_o able_a minister_n may_v tell_v a_o young_a man_n what_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o open_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o several_a doubt_n and_o case_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v young_a raw_a or_o ignorant_a yea_o the_o best_a may_v be_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n make_v use_v so_o far_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o and_o indeed_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o for_o all_o teach_v what_o they_o learn_v from_o other_o 2._o for_o method_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o learn_v that_o as_o well_o as_o matter_n from_o another_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o man_n may_v open_v that_o method_n to_o we_o all_o tutor_n teach_v their_o pupil_n method_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n for_o method_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o due_a understanding_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o method_n of_o divinity_n a_o method_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o method_n of_o pray_v may_v be_v teach_v a_o preacher_n by_o word_n and_o may_v be_v write_v or_o print_v for_o his_o use_n 3._o for_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n in_o god_n word_n against_o learning_n or_o use_v another_o man_n word_n than_o his_o method_n or_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o a_o tutor_n or_o senior_n minister_n may_v teach_v the_o scripture_n word_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o junior_a minister_n yea_o and_o may_v set_v they_o together_o and_o compose_v he_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o its_o word_n for_o he_o that_o may_v use_v a_o ill-composed_a scripture_n form_n of_o his_o own_o gather_n may_v use_v a_o well-composed_a form_n of_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o library_n be_v form_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a sure_a to_o use_v some_o of_o all_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v or_o else_o our_o book_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o limitation_n to_o our_o language_n 4._o all_o preacher_n ordinary_o use_v citation_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o man_n word_n 5._o all_o minister_n use_v psalm_n in_o the_o metre_n of_o other_o man_n compose_n and_o usual_o impose_v too_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n against_o use_v other_o man_n word_n in_o a_o prayer_n than_o in_o a_o psalm_n 6._o almost_o all_o minister_n use_v other_o man_n gift_n and_o form_n of_o word_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o god_n do_v not_o write_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o english_a french_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a therefore_o the_o word_v they_o in_o english_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o humane_a form_n of_o word_n and_o few_o minister_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v all_o the_o bible_n themselves_o lest_o they_o use_v other_o man_n word_n or_o ability_n 7._o if_o a_o young_a minister_n that_o can_v pray_v but_o weak_o hear_v more_o apt_a expression_n and_o sentence_n in_o another_o minister_n prayer_n than_o his_o own_o be_v he_o may_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o those_o sentence_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o of_o one_o sentence_n why_o not_o of_o two_o or_o ten_o when_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o so_o also_o in_o preach_v 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v another_o man_n epistle_n or_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o clements_n and_o some_o other_o 9_o a_o imposition_n may_v be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v our_o own_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v some_o of_o other_o man_n 10._o all_o church_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o creed_n confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o 1._o no_o minister_n must_v on_o these_o pretence_n stifle_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o grow_v negligent_a 2._o nor_o consent_n to_o church-tyranny_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n 3._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o eat_v out_o seriousness_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o dead_a imagery_n or_o formality_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o such_o though_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v 2._o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n lawful_o for_o they_o be_v write_v to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n therefore_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a memory_n may_v read_v his_o own_o sermon_n note_n therefore_o he_o may_v read_v his_o prayer_n 4._o i_o add_v as_o to_o this_o case_n and_o the_o former_a together_o that_o 1._o christ_n do_v usual_o frequent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o that_o in_o those_o synagogue_n there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o ordinary_o read_v at_o least_o scripture_n form_n and_o if_o either_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n cite_v by_o scaliger_n selden_n in_o eutych_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o strong_a probability_n may_v be_v credit_v there_o be_v also_o humane_a form_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v no_o humane_a form_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o much_o accuse_v of_o formality_n and_o follow_v
as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o the_o unite_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o church_n in_o your_o proximity_n or_o country_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o interest_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o own_o edification_n but_o rather_o take_v they_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o your_o dwell_n though_o you_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o your_o estate_n than_o by_o any_o division_n disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o common_a detriment_n 5._o do_v not_o easy_o go_v against_o the_o magistrate_n command_v unless_o they_o be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o to_o the_o church_n detriment_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n 6._o do_v not_o easy_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v be_v just_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possession_n that_o be_v till_o necessity_n require_v it_o quest._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n a_o church_n be_v reform_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o personal_a reformation_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o by_o doctrinal_a direction_n and_o 3._o by_o public_a forcible_a execution_n and_o constraint_n of_o other_o 1._o every_o member_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v reform_v themselves_o by_o forsake_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o all_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n if_o a_o ruler_n command_v a_o private_a person_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o own_o any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o do_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v first_o obey_v 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n reproof_n and_o just_a exhortation_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o he_o only_o must_v reform_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a force_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n as_o forcible_o to_o break_v down_o image_n to_o cast_v out_o idolater_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o put_v true_a minister_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o legal_a public_a maintenance_n to_o destroy_v punish_v or_o hurt_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v still_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o several_a family_n quest._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o call_v synod_n 1._o by_o force_n and_o civil_a mandate_n 2._o by_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pastoral_a persuasion_n and_o counsel_n and_o 3._o by_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o petition_n 1._o magistrate_n only_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o inferior_a by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o may_v call_v synod_n by_o law_n and_o mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o due_a circumstance_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o counsel_n and_o persuasive_a invitation_n 3._o the_o people_n in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o entreaty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o due_a circumstance_n answ._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v they_o by_o command_n at_o his_o discretion_n for_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v not_o call_v they_o nor_o meet_v when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o except_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o synod_n may_v profitable_o be_v state_v for_o order_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o obtain_v both_o as_o to_o limit_n of_o place_n number_n and_o time_n but_o these_o prudential_a order_n be_v not_o of_o state_v necessity_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n 3._o synod_n themselves_o be_v not_o ordinary_o necessary_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n let_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v stated_o necessary_a be_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o a_o necessary_a correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o synod_n when_o they_o may_v well_o be_v have_v as_o a_o convenient_a sort_n of_o mean_n 4._o when_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v needless_a messenger_n and_o letter_n from_o church_n to_o church_n may_v keep_v up_o the_o correspondency_n and_o concord_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a though_o usefulness_n be_v more_o frequent_a the_o bishop_n and_o people_n shall_v first_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o may_v meet_v secret_o and_o in_o small_a number_n for_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o set_a number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o order_n provoke_v the_o king_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o contempt_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o place_v more_o power_n in_o synod_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o by_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o insist_v on_o their_o circumstantial_a order_n make_v they_o like_o a_o civil_a senate_n or_o court_n have_v be_v the_o two_o extreme_n which_o have_v great_o injure_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n answ._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o last_o question_n may_v serve_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o law_n or_o civil_a mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o pastoral_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n may_v do_v it_o by_o petition_n 4._o as_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o of_o which_o next_o so_o must_v extraordinary_a one_o when_o extraordinary_a cause_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n 5._o when_o the_o magistrate_n forcible_o hinder_v they_o natural_a impossibility_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o our_o duty_n quest._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o special_a cause_n as_o infection_n by_o magistrate_n may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n pestilence_n fire_n war_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o stated_o or_o profane_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o ordinary_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o prudence_n or_o for_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o 4._o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o assembly_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o the_o common_a safety_n forbid_v church_n assembly_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o fire_n or_o the_o like_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o because_o positive_a duty_n give_v place_n to_o those_o great_a natural_a duty_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o christ_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n violation_n of_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o because_o affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o out_o of_o season_n duty_n become_v sin_n 3._o because_o one_o lord_n day_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o which_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o if_o prince_n profane_o forbid_v holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n either_o stated_o or_o as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formal_o to_o obey_v they_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a prudent_o to_o do_v that_o secret_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o we_o can_v do_v public_o and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o small_a number_n which_o we_o
and_o then_o they_o that_o think_v it_o most_o decent_a may_v do_v it_o without_o scruple_n or_o just_a offence_n 5._o but_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v put_v up_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n as_o he_o walk_v up_o the_o church_n without_o lose_v what_o else_o he_o may_v hear_v so_o a_o man_n may_v on_o his_o knee_n be_v so_o brief_a as_o that_o his_o loss_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a and_o whether_o his_o profit_n preponderate_v that_o little_a time_n loss_n he_o can_v judge_v better_o than_o another_o therefore_o though_o i_o like_v best_a keep_v to_o concord_n with_o the_o assembly_n in_o our_o devotion_n yet_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o judge_v or_o despise_v each_o other_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v on_o either_o side_n the_o judge_n and_o despise_v of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n object_n be_v it_o not_o call_v in_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n who_o know_v not_o they_o do_v evil_a answ._n no_o i_o have_v wonder_v to_o hear_v that_o text_n so_o ordinary_o thus_o pervert_v the_o text_n be_v keep_v â—by_n foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n and_o custom_n of_o fool_n to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v somewhat_o to_o he_o while_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o hear_v his_o command_n and_o obey_v he_o whereas_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a and_o because_o they_o hate_v instruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o good_a will_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o be_v first_o careful_a to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o then_o bring_v thy_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n obey_v first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n see_v also_o psal._n 50._o 8._o and_o compare_v these_o cite_a text_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 17._o mat._n 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o hear_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o prudence_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o general_n rule_v quest._n 120._o may_v a_o preacher_n kneel_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o use_v his_o private_a prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n answ._n this_o will_v have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o quest._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v as_o exact_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o we_o can_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n ceremony_n bring_v in_o on_o that_o pretence_n shall_v not_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o make_v doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o assembly_n come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n be_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o usual_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o their_o guide_n and_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o even_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v usual_o fit_a or_o very_o fit_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v the_o speaker_n thy_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o beseech_v thou_o 2._o and_o even_o subjective_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n give_v he_o or_o give_v the_o speaker_n thy_o help_n instead_o of_o give_v i_n 3._o but_o they_o that_o will_v place_v a_o necessity_n in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o make_v the_o contrary_a a_o sin_n must_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o have_v to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a case_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o thy_o help_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v either_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 59_o 16._o jer._n 27._o 18._o &_o 7._o 16._o &_o 29._o 7._o &_o 37._o 3._o &_o 42._o 2_o 4_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12_o 19_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 9_o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 10._o or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o in_o their_o name_n or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o they_o in_o his_o ministerial_a capacity_n in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o teach_v and_o rule_v office_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v always_o take_v it_o for_o their_o office_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o people_n mouth_n but_o as_o sub-mediator_n or_o intercessor_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o as_o then_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n by_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o they_o be_v his_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o type_n and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o officer_n to_o this_o day_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o name_n by_o office_n so_o do_v they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o private_a and_o where_o be_v it_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o as_o 1._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n as_o who_o have_v not_o many_o and_o he_o know_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v as_o a_o sub-intercessor_n for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n than_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o their_o person_n who_o he_o know_v join_v not_o with_o he_o for_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a untruth_n in_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o little_a sin_n which_o seduction_n yet_o hinder_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o he_o be_v better_o confess_v it_o and_o profess_v sorrow_n for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n than_o in_o they_o that_o join_v not_o with_o he_o in_o it_o 3._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v above_o their_o understanding_n as_o for_o direction_n in_o some_o difficult_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n that_o understand_v he_o not_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o business_n for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o proud_a peevish_a self-conceited_a quarrelsome_a humour_n to_o censure_v or_o despise_v a_o minister_n for_o nor_o shall_v any_o introduce_v that_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a as_o the_o people_n mouth_n but_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n be_v great_a quest._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n answ._n 1._o he_o that_o use_v they_o in_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v heinous_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o design_n and_o use_v 2._o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o scandal_n or_o tempt_v or_o encourage_v any_o to_o their_o error_n the_o scandal_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n use_v all_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o we_o translate_v priest_n
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oâ—t_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâ—pations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o kingdom_n holy_o govern_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o also_o a_o national_a church_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sem_fw-mi as_o the_o jew_n and_o broughton_n etc._n etc._n think_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o country_n do_v make_v many_o desert_n that_o opinion_n 5._o and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n show_v that_o there_o be_v church_n then_o beside_o the_o jew_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o ismaels_n posterity_n sudden_o apostatise_v 7._o nor_o that_o esau_n posterity_n have_v no_o church_n state_n for_o both_o retain_v circumcision_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o like_v that_o abraham_n offspring_n by_o keturah_n be_v all_o apostate_n be_v once_o inchurch_v for_o though_o the_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o isaac_n seed_n as_o the_o peculiar_a holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n or_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 9_o and_o the_o passage_n in_o jonah_n about_o ninive_n down_o it_o be_v this_o jewish_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n which_o paul_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o pull_v down_o give_v we_o some_o such_o intimation_n also_o 10._o and_o japhet_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v under_o a_o special_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o all_o prove_v apostate_n and_o what_o be_v in_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_o know_v to_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o conclude_v as_o the_o proud_a jew_n be_v at_o last_o apt_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a nation_n privilege_v above_o all_o other_o that_o therefore_o the_o redeemer_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o adam_n have_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o sâ—uâ—d_v but_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n quest._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o another_o place_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n i_o have_v purposely_o handle_v in_o another_o treatise_n in_o my_o method_n theologiae_n and_o shall_v only_o say_v now_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o gospel_n reveal_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o such_o there_o be_v who_o never_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o particular_o all_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v who_o true_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o as_o their_o merciful_a reconcile_v pardon_v father_n and_o lay_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n there_o and_o for_o those_o hope_n deny_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o 2._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o act._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 35._o rom._n 2._o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o but_o how_o many_o or_o who_o do_v this_o abroad_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 4._o but_o as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o conclude_v this_o question_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o that_o salvation_n be_v incomparable_o more_o common_a to_o christian_n than_o to_o any_o other_o as_o their_o light_n and_o help_n and_o mean_n be_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n and_o clem._n alexandr_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n of_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n i_o suppose_v be_v know_v in_o short_a 1._o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n put_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o but_o may_v be_v save_v on_o 21._o 1_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o &_o 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 17._o &_o 4._o 42._o rom._n 1._o 21._o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v on_o before_o 2._o that_o christ_n apostle_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v save_v by_o a_o more_o general_a faith_n than_o the_o 34._o 2_o joh._n 5._o â—_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o 22._o joh._n 12._o 16._o luk._n 18._o 34._o apostle_n have_v as_o not_o be_v terminate_v in_o this_o person_n jesus_n as_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 4._o that_o as_o more_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o to_o those_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o hear_v of_o he_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o so_o before_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n necessary_a even_o to_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o short_a creed_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v 25._o 3_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 4._o 25._o before_o the_o resurrection_n than_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o law_n so_o particular_a distinct_a and_o full_a as_o they_o have_v 10._o 4_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 26._o luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o &_o 16._o 10._o 5._o that_o the_o promise_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noe._n 6._o that_o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o not_o repeal_v 4._o 5_o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 7._o that_o this_o covenant_n give_v pardon_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o promise_v victory_n over_o satan_n to_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n 5._o 6_o psal._n 136._o &_o 103._o â—7_n &_o 100_o 5._o 8._o that_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n thus_o pardon_v sin_n and_o save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o just_o how_o particular_a or_o distinct_a their_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v 2._o 7_o gen._n 3._o 15._o jonah_n 3._o 9_o 10._o &_o 4._o 2._o 9_o but_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v 21._o 8_o jonah_n ib._n rom._n 2._o 4._o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 10._o 35._o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 10._o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n about_o 4000_o year_n before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v suffer_v satisfy_v or_o merit_v as_o man_n 11._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o mercy_n contrary_a to_o man_n demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a universal_a proclamation_n of_o the_o pardon_v law_n of_o 16._o 9_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o now_o become_v even_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o lapse_v pardon_v nature_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o innocence_n 13._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 20._o 21._o act._n 14._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o exod._n 34._o 6._o â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 12._o â—â—h_o 4._o 2._o luk._n 6._o 36._o luk._n 18._o 13._o 12._o christ_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o or_o know_v he_o and_o he_o give_v far_o more_o mercy_n to_o believer_n than_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v
deut._n 29._o 22._o eâ—â—d_n 12._o 26._o jos._n 4._o 6._o 22._o &_o 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v many_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a for_o some_o present_a strait_n or_o work_v that_o we_o will_v do_v which_o in_o the_o next_o age_n may_v be_v of_o mischievous_a effect_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a profession_n covenant_n and_o imposition_n we_o must_v look_v further_a than_o our_o present_n needs_o and_o many_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a for_o a_o local_a narrow_a interest_n which_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n will_v otherwise_o esteem_v 17._o he_o that_o will_v walk_v upright_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n require_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n themselves_o and_o account_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o john_n 5._o 44._o luke_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 2._o 13._o 14._o act_n 11._o 2_o 3._o man_n favour_n no_o better_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o any_o good_a but_o to_o be_v quite_o above_o it_o as_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n not_o that_o uprightness_n do_v use_v to_o make_v a_o man_n despise_v by_o the_o upright_a but_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v he_o under_o their_o censure_n in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v or_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o life_n to_o kill_v all_o those_o carnal_a desire_n which_o the_o 13._o col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13._o 12_o 13._o &_o 8._o 13._o sensual_a make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o felicity_n to_o please_v that_o appetite_n sense_n and_o lust_n and_o self-will_n may_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a perverter_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o fool_n in_o a_o dropsy_n study_v to_o please_v his_o thirst_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o cure_v it_o 19_o he_o must_v live_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a and_o skilful_a watchfulness_n apprehend_v himself_o in_o continual_a 41._o matth._n 24._o 42._o &_o â—5_n 1â—_n mat._n 13._o 37._o 1_o tress_n 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 13._o matth._n 6._o 13._o &_o 26._o 41._o danger_n and_o know_v his_o particular_a corruption_n temptation_n and_o remedy_n he_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o temptation_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o unnecessary_a approach_n or_o delightful_a thought_n of_o sin_n o_o what_o strong_a resolution_n what_o sound_a knowledge_n have_v the_o near-bait_n of_o sensuality_n meat_n drink_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n overcome_v never_o think_v yourselves_o safe_a among_o neartemptation_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v 20._o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n dye_v daily_o and_o look_v on_o this_o world_n as_o if_o you_o do_v look_v on_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o you_o go_v let_v faith_n as_o constant_o behold_v the_o world_n unseen_a as_o 60._o eccles._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o &_o 5._o 1_o 7_o 8._o luke_n 12._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 16._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 7._o 56_o 60._o your_o eye_n see_v this_o death_n and_o eternity_n make_v man_n wise_a we_o easy_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o many_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v which_o no_o counsel_n or_o sermon_n can_v make_v we_o penitent_o confess_v before_o death_n will_v answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n and_o temptation_n and_o prove_v many_o vanity_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o you_o think_v the_o preacher_n do_v not_o prove_v die_v man_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o drunkenness_n filthiness_n or_o time-wasting_a sport_n nor_o flatter_v into_o folly_n by_o sensual_a bait_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o fear_v the_o face_n or_o threat_n of_o persecuter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o another_o world_n that_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o motive_n so_o also_o the_o defensative_a of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o faithful_o practice_v these_o rule_n of_o uprightness_n though_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o politic_n or_o civil_a government_n pâ—iest_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o pâ—iest_n belong_v to_o theology_n than_o those_o man_n understand_v who_o make_v king_n and_o law_n to_o be_v mere_a humane_a creature_n yet_o to_o deliver_v my_o reader_n from_o the_o fear_n lest_o i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o call_v and_o my_o book_n from_o that_o reproach_n i_o shall_v over-pass_a all_o these_o point_n which_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v treat_v of_o as_o useful_a to_o practise_v in_o govern_v and_o obey_v 1._o of_o man_n as_o sociable_a and_o of_o community_n and_o society_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o of_o their_o original_a and_o the_o obligation_n on_o the_o member_n 2._o of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o civility_n 3._o of_o a_o republic_n in_o general_a 1._o of_o its_o institution_n 2._o of_o its_o constitution_n and_o of_o its_o part_n 3._o of_o its_o species_n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o 1._o and_o a_o community_n in_o general_a 2._o a_o family_n 3._o a_o village_n 4._o a_o city_n 5._o a_o church_n 6._o a_o accidental_a meeting_n 5._o of_o its_o administration_n 6._o of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n government_n and_o man_n and_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n and_o between_o man_n judge_v and_o god_n judge_v nay_o i_o will_v not_o only_o gratify_v you_o by_o pass_v over_o this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o practical_a part_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o 1._o the_o direction_n for_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o and_o for_o inferior_a magistrate_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o superior_n and_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a 4._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v grant_v or_o not_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v viz._n of_o judge_v profess_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o such_o matter_n belong_v to_o government_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n about_o title_n and_o supremacy_n conservation_n forfeiture_n decay_n danger_n remedy_n and_o restoration_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o politician_n lawyer_n or_o divine_n all_o these_o i_o pretermit_v save_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o leave_v a_o few_o brief_a memorandum_n with_o civil_a governor_n instead_o of_o direction_n for_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n yet_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o omit_v none_o of_o this_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o magistracy_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n or_o think_v their_o office_n of_o small_a concernment_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o all_o may_v know_v that_o know_v i_o and_o the_o government_n under_o which_o we_o live_v and_o which_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v to_o other_o chap._n ii_o memorandum_n to_o civil_a ruler_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n §_o 1._o memor_n 1._o remember_v that_o your_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n and_o not_o against_o 1._o memor_n 1._o god_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o can_v have_v no_o power_n except_o it_o be_v ruler_n finis_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rex_fw-la principaliter_fw-la intendere_fw-la debet_fw-la in_o sâ—ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la subditis_fw-la est_fw-la aeâ—erna_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o visione_n dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ista_fw-la visio_fw-la est_fw-la perfectissimum_fw-la bonum_fw-la maxim_n movere_fw-la debet_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o quemcunque_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la subditi_fw-la consequantur_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr regim_n principum_fw-la thomae_fw-la adscript_n grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n p._n 9_o even_o aristotle_n can_v say_v polit._n 7._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o eudem_fw-la fine_a that_o each_o man_n active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o not_o only_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a life_n which_o conduce_v most_o to_o our_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a which_o call_v we_o off_o from_o consider_v and_o worship_v he_o vide_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n p._n 10._o quam_fw-la multa_fw-la injust_a fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la
noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 12._o 4._o to_o remember_v always_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n how_o sure_o a_o way_n it_o be_v to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a name_n and_o memorial_n upon_o earth_n when_o wickedness_n be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o shame_n on_o earth_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o §_o 18._o memorand_fw-fr 18._o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v to_o do_v good_a at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o 18._o memor_n 18._o blessing_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o prince_n and_o state_n by_o amicable_a correspondency_n and_o treaty_n to_o these_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blessing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o capacity_n as_o constantine_n intercede_v with_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o forbear_v the_o coast._n eâ—sâ—b_n in_o vitâ_fw-la coast._n persecute_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v no_o far_o to_o my_o superior_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n these_o memorandum_n will_v be_v practise_v i_o will_v only_o annex_v erasmus_n his_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a recite_v by_o alstedius_n encyclop_n l._n 23._o polit._n c._n 3._o pag._n 173_o 174._o the_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n out_o of_o erasmus_n if_o you_o will_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n delineate_v some_o celestial_a wight_n like_a to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o man_n absolute_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o yea_o send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o mortal_a man_n affair_n which_o be_v oculaâ—issimum_fw-la most_o discern_a look_v to_o all_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o regard_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a than_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o have_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o every_o one_o life_n be_v dear_a than_o his_o own_o who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v do_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o with_o all_o who_o have_v reward_n in_o readiness_n for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o pardon_v for_o the_o bad_a if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v betake_v they_o to_o a_o better_a course_n that_o so_o free_o desire_v to_o deserve_v well_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o preserve_v their_o safety_n by_o his_o own_o peril_n that_o take_v his_o country_n commodity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o gain_n that_o always_o watch_v that_o other_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o that_o leave_v himself_o no_o quiet_a vacancy_n that_o his_o country_n may_v live_v in_o quiet_a vacancy_n or_o peace_n that_o afflict_v himself_o with_o successive_a care_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v enjoy_v tranquellity_n to_o conclude_v on_o who_o virtue_n it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a happiness_n do_v depend_v the_o image_n of_o a_o bad_a prince_n ibid._n if_o you_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o bad_a prince_n to_o the_o eye_n you_o must_v paint_v some_o savage_a horrid_a beast_n make_v up_o of_o such_o monstrosity_n as_o a_o dragon_n a_o wolf_n a_o lion_n a_o viper_n a_o bear_n etc._n etc._n every_o way_n arm_v with_o six_o hundred_o eye_n every_o way_n tooth_v every_o way_n terrible_a with_o hook_a talon_n of_o a_o insatiable_a paunch_n feed_v with_o man_n bowel_n drink_v with_o man_n blood_n that_o watch_v to_o prey_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o the_o people_n troublesome_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o good_a a_o fatal_a evil_n to_o the_o world_n which_o all_o curse_n and_o hate_v who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v endure_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o without_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n because_o wickedness_n be_v arm_v with_o guard_n and_o riches_n chap._n iii_o direction_n for_o subject_n concern_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o ruler_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o must_v practice_v and_o to_o those_o of_o my_o own_o rank_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o some_o more_o freedom_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o regard_n and_o practice_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o though_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o most_o of_o the_o theory_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o controversal_a point_n in_o politic_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o play_v the_o lawyer_n part_n yet_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v you_o in_o your_o obedience_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o temptation_n to_o rebellion_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o mistake_n which_o confound_v sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n and_o which_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o may_v entrust_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o call_v their_o ruler_n to_o account_v and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o recall_v their_o trust_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o flatter_v king_n but_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a that_o i_o shall_v caution_n you_o against_o these_o mistake_n of_o popularity_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n §_o 2._o propos._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v government_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v determine_v even_o in_o nature_n cicero_n nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la regit_fw-la acceptius_fw-la quam_fw-la concilia_fw-la caetusque_fw-la homiâ—â—â—â—_n quae_fw-la ci_fw-fr 〈…〉_o appellantur_fw-la cicero_n by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o each_o man_n insufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o in_o make_v republic_n necessâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o individual_n and_o government_n necessary_a to_o these_o republic_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n will_n though_o some_o odd_a case_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o which_o some_o individual_a person_n may_v live_v out_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o bâ—_n oblige_v to_o live_v under_o civil-government_n yet_o that_o exception_n do_v but_o confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n even_o as_o all_o man_n ordinary_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o know_v their_o own_o pastor_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v as_o some_o ambassador_n traveller_n seaman_n soldier_n banish_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o obligation_n to_o live_v under_o government_n lie_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v §_o 3._o prop._n 2._o ruler_n therefore_o be_v god_n officer_n place_v under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o power_n not_o only_o their_o strength_n from_o his_o strength_n but_o their_o authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v ius_n regendi_fw-la from_o his_o supreme_a authority_n as_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n in_o corporation_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n §_o 4._o prop._n 3._o this_o govern_v power_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n contain_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n material_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n §_o 5._o prop._n 4._o yet_o god_n have_v leave_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o some_o low_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o exercise_n undetermined_a as_o also_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o family_n that_o shall_v rule_v in_o these_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o community_n interpose_v 1._o whether_o the_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o how_o many_o and_o how_o divide_v for_o their_o exercise_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v 2._o nor_o have_v he_o determine_v of_o every_o particular_a whether_o the_o power_n shall_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 7_o 8._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la objiciant_fw-la reges_fw-la quaedam_fw-la impâ—rare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la consensus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la accesserit_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la vident_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la
of_o they_o confess_v for_o if_o once_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v that_o their_o church_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o few_o of_o those_o multitude_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o force_v to_o seem_v their_o member_n or_o at_o least_o that_o when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v the_o light_n will_v quick_o deliver_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o those_o man_n of_o darkness_n for_o then_o few_o will_v fear_v the_o unrighteous_a excommunication_n of_o mere_a usurper_n it_o be_v a_o manifold_a usurpation_n by_o which_o their_o kingdom_n be_v uphold_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v than_o a_o church_n 1._o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chigi_n lege_fw-la epist._n caroli_n calvi_n ad_fw-la papam_fw-la inter_fw-la hincâ—ari_fw-la rhemeâ—sis_fw-la epistolas_fw-la cont_n papae_fw-la usurpationes_fw-la isidor_n hispal_n send_v 3._o c._n 51._o cognoscant_fw-la principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la deo_fw-la debere_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la tuâ—ndam_fw-la suscipiuâ—t_fw-la nam_fw-la five_o augeatur_fw-la pax_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la fideles_fw-la principes_fw-la sive_fw-la solvatur_fw-la ille_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n rationem_fw-la exigit_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la potestati_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credidit_fw-la leo_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la lâ—onem_fw-la imp._n debes_n incunctanâ—er_fw-la advertere_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la sed_fw-la maxim_n ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la see_v the_o judgement_n of_o io._n paâ—isiensis_n francis_n victoria_n and_o widdrington_n in_o groâ—_n de_fw-fr imper._n p._n 23._o lege_fw-la lud._n molinâ—i_fw-la discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cardinal_n chigi_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o govern._n their_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n in_o other_o land_n or_o church_n that_o never_o take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o more_o odious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n usurp_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o the_o performance_n in_o so_o large_a a_o parish_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o impossible_a to_o the_o roman_a usurper_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o usurp_v the_o magistrate_n coercive_a power_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o yea_o and_o they_o claim_v a_o immunity_n to_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v his_o offend_a subject_n 4._o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la they_o claim_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n 5._o and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n direct_o in_o temporal_n a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n do_v ordinary_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n and_o interdict_v kingdom_n and_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v king_n be_v no_o king_n and_o may_v be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n determine_v of_o in_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 3._o that_o if_o temporal_a lord_n will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n from_o their_o land_n such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n mention_v can._n 2._o the_o pope_n may_v give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o absolve_v their_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n and_o when_o some_o of_o late_o will_v have_v so_o far_o salve_v their_o honour_n as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o have_v strenuous_o vindicate_v it_o and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v already_o enroll_v among_o the_o approve_a general_n council_n between_o the_o erastians_n who_o will_v have_v no_o government_n but_o by_o magistrate_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o nunciative_a and_o directive_n power_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o discipline_n to_o exercise_v by_o the_o word_n alone_o on_o volunteer_n much_o like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o philosopher_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n §_o 55._o direct_v 26._o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o your_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o oath_n be_v 26._o direct_v 26._o fearful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v without_o weighty_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a as_o here_o it_o be_v must_v the_o sovereign_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o you_o and_o must_v he_o undertake_v so_o hard_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n for_o you_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o go_v through_o if_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v those_o subject_n refuse_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v fidelity_n this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n §_o 56._o direct_v 27._o think_v not_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o 27._o direct_v 27._o your_o oath_n or_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o or_o save_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a from_o god_n to_o the_o perjure_a and_o perfidious_a of_o this_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v before_o against_o perjury_n §_o 57_o direct_v 28._o do_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o oath_n into_o a_o irreligious_a contempt_n 28._o direct_v 28._o or_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n sovereign_n have_v no_o sufficient_a 2._o perjurii_fw-la poenâ—_n diviâ—â—a_fw-la exitium_fw-la humana_fw-la dedecus_fw-la cicero_n agesilaus_n send_v thanks_o to_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o perjury_n as_o make_v then_o no_o question_n of_o their_o overthrow_n perjuri_fw-la numinis_fw-la contemptores_fw-la plutarch_n thâ—odosius_n execrabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la legisset_fw-la superbâ—am_fw-la dominantium_fw-la praecipue_fw-la perfidos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o security_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o their_o life_n or_o kingdom_n if_o once_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o man_n can_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o traitor_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o will_v bring_v perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n into_o credit_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o violate_v oath_n and_o vow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o keep_v up_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o that_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n §_o 58._o direct_v 29._o be_v ready_a to_o your_o power_n to_o defend_v your_o governor_n against_o all_o treason_n conspiracy_n 29._o direct_v 29._o and_o rebellion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n necessary_a to_o government_n be_v much_o personal_a in_o the_o governor_n themselves_o but_o the_o strength_n without_o which_o law_n can_v be_v execute_v nor_o the_o people_n preserve_v be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n interest_n initio_fw-la see_v the_o instance_n of_o loyalty_n in_o mascelzer_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n gildo_n a_o rebel_n paul_n diacon_n l._n 3._o initio_fw-la in_o they_o therefore_o if_o you_o withdraw_v your_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o desert_n and_o betray_v your_o ruler_n who_o you_o shall_v defend_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v your_o protector_n i_o answer_v true_a but_o by_o yourselves_o they_o protect_v you_o by_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o authority_n and_o you_o must_v protect_v they_o by_o obedience_n and_o strength_n will_v you_o have_v they_o protect_v you_o rather_o by_o mercenary_n or_o foreigner_n if_o not_o you_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v your_o part_n and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o in_o treason_n invasion_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o save_v yourselves_o and_o let_v he_o that_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o crown_n possess_v it_o what_o prince_n will_v â—s_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v will_v forsake_v he_o in_o his_o need_n §_o 59_o direct_v 30._o murmurr_v not_o at_o the_o payment_n of_o those_o necessary_a tribute_n by_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n 29._o direct_v 29._o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o your_o governor_n keep_v up_o sordid_a covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o
they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o dependence_n on_o their_o dictate_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o disobey_v upon_o pretence_n that_o god_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o contend_v for_o their_o opinion_n or_o for_o superiority_n and_o domination_n over_o one_o another_o they_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o quarrel_n and_o break_v they_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n ans._n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o carnal_a ignorant_a worldly_a proud_a unholy_a pastor_n have_v be_v and_o be_v answ._n answ._n the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n to_o their_o office_n or_o to_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o philosophy_n or_o reason_n that_o philosopher_n have_v be_v ignorant_a erroneous_a divide_v and_o contentious_a nor_o then_o it_o be_v to_o government_n that_o king_n and_o other_o ruler_n have_v be_v imperfect_a bad_a contentious_a and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n nay_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a imperfection_n and_o faultiness_n of_o philosopher_n and_o ruler_n be_v because_o that_o philosophy_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a that_o the_o corrupt_a imperfect_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o qualify_v any_o man_n to_o manage_v they_o otherwise_o than_o with_o great_a defectiveness_n so_o also_o divinity_n and_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o lapse_v man_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o divine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o and_o nature_n vitiosity_v if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v blame_v certain_o the_o pastoral_a office_n have_v man_n as_o free_v from_o ignorance_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o unquietness_n as_o any_o call_v in_o the_o world_n to_o charge_v the_o fault_n of_o nature_n upon_o that_o profession_n which_o only_o discover_v but_o never_o cause_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v heal_v they_o iâ—_n they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o earth_n judge_v whether_o this_o deal_n be_v not_o foolish_a and_o injurious_a and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n if_o such_o unreasonable_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o though_o leviathan_n and_o his_o spawn_n among_o all_o that_o be_v good_a bring_v down_o divine_n and_o the_o zealot_n for_o democracy_n have_v glory_v of_o their_o new_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o clergy_n their_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o but_o infidel_n let_v they_o help_v we_o to_o take_v down_o and_o cure_v the_o ignorance_n pride_n carnality_n worldliness_n and_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o they_o but_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o most_o excellent_a science_n and_o function_n because_o deprave_a nature_n can_v attain_v or_o manage_v they_o in_o perfection_n this_o be_v but_o to_o play_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n §_o 78._o obj._n 6._o these_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n also_o do_v spit_v their_o venom_n against_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n it_o 6._o object_n 6._o self_n and_o will_v make_v prince_n believe_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o to_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o fetch_v their_o cavil_n 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n contemptuous_a expression_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n 2._o from_o its_o prohibition_n of_o revenge_n and_o maintain_v our_o own_o right_n 3._o from_o the_o set_n it_o above_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o obscurity_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o scrupulosity_n 4._o from_o the_o division_n which_o religion_n occasion_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n against_o each_o other_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o particular_o though_o but_o brief_o §_o 79_o obj._n 1_o say_v the_o infidel_n politician_n how_o can_v subject_n have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o object_n 1._o when_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o as_o partiality_n just_o such_o accusaâ—ions_n as_o papist_n bring_v against_o the_o reformer_n do_v the_o heathen_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eâ—napius_n in_o aedesio_n at_o egregii_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o bellicosi_fw-la confusis_fw-la perturbatisque_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debellasse_n deos_fw-la incruentis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la crimine_fw-la non_fw-la puris_fw-la manibus_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la &_o impietatis_fw-la crimen_fw-la laudi_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumente_n jidem_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la loca_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la monachos_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la homines_fw-la quidem_fw-la speciè_fw-fr sed_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpem_fw-la porcorum_fw-la more_fw-it exigentes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o propatulo_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o infanda_fw-la scelera_fw-la committebant_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la videbatur_fw-la sacri_fw-la loci_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la proculcari_fw-la o_o partiality_n luk._n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a luk._n 12._o 21._o luk._n 16._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n be_v speak_v to_o make_v man_n think_v of_o the_o rich_a as_o miserable_a damn_a creature_n ezek._n 21._o 25._o thou_o profane_v wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n prov._n 25._o 5._o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a the_o contempt_n of_o greatness_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ans._n 1._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n answ_n answ_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n he_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v see_v that_o riches_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o same_o yea_o that_o the_o overvalue_a of_o riches_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o government_n when_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o remove_v the_o chief_a impediment_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n 2._o and_o may_v not_o governor_n be_v sufficient_o honour_v unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o their_o sin_n must_v go_v for_o virtue_n and_o unless_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o account_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v treacherous_o conceal_v from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o flatter_v dust_n and_o ash_n great_a and_o small_a be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n when_o you_o can_v save_v the_o great_a from_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o they_o may_v be_v except_v from_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o preparation_n 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v and_o which_o be_v his_o own_o have_v he_o set_v officer_n over_o we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o highly_o advance_v and_o honour_n magistracy_n than_o the_o christian_a principle_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v god_n of_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a senate_n do_v of_o the_o antonine_n and_o other_o emperor_n §_o 80._o obj._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o government_n when_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v not_o resist_v evil_a 2._o object_n 2._o 26._o rom._n 12._o 17_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 6._o 28_o 29_o 30._o matth._n 5._o 39_o 40_o 41._o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o give_v their_o coat_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o their_o cloak_n and_o lend_v ask_v for_o nothing_o again_o be_v not_o this_o to_o let_v thief_n and_o violent_a rapacious_a man_n rule_v all_o and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o go_v unpunished_a what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o for_o court_n or_o judge_n and_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o
conscience_n and_o obey_v their_o god_n while_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o other_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v execution_n a_o ingenuous_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o be_v their_o executioner_n much_o more_o when_o they_o deserve_v encouragement_n and_o imitation_n it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v number_v with_o bloodthirsty_a man_n §_o 15._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o little_a of_o commodity_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n gen._n 3._o 15._o what_o get_v man_n by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n or_o silence_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sweetness_n can_v they_o find_v in_o cruelty_n if_o a_o malicious_a nature_n make_v it_o not_o sweet_a §_o 16._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v as_o terrible_a warning_n against_o from_o god_n as_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v 1._o in_o god_n threaten_n 2._o in_o sad_a example_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o posterity_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o infamy_n that_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a §_o 17._o 1._o how_o terrible_a be_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o terrible_a be_v that_o character_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o terror_n against_o persecutor_n be_v so_o common_a through_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o §_o 18._o 2._o and_o for_o example_n the_o captivity_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o of_o their_o cast_n off_o see_v mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n to_o give_v you_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o persecutor_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n martyrology_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n god_n do_v so_o over-rule_v the_o tongue_n of_o fame_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o historian_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o common_o the_o name_n of_o persecutor_n stink_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o honour_v and_o flatter_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a what_o odious_a name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n ahab_n pilate_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n &_o c._n what_o a_o name_n have_v the_o french_a massacre_n leave_v on_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o english_a persecution_n on_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o of_o other_o throughout_o the_o world_n yea_o what_o a_o blot_n leave_v it_o on_o asa_n amaziah_n or_o any_o that_o do_v but_o hurt_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o the_o marâ—yrologies_n that_o be_v write_v to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o impity_n and_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o suffer_v even_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o common_a virtue_n have_v get_v that_o estimation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o that_o persecute_v but_o a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o demosthenes_n or_o a_o socrates_n have_v irrecoverable_o wound_v his_o reputation_n to_o posterity_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v §_o 20._o 4._o the_o persecution_n of_o godliness_n as_o such_o in_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o visible_a undoubted_a mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o it_o show_v most_o clear_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o scrpentine_a nature_n in_o the_o persecutor_n though_o asa_n in_o a_o peevish_a fit_n may_v imprison_v the_o prophet_n and_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n may_v in_o a_o sinful_a zeal_n be_v injurious_a to_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o root_n of_o uprightness_n within_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n hinder_v or_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o it_o have_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o visible_a brand_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o at_o present_a do_v but_o neglect_n or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n at_o that_o present_a who_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n who_o persecute_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n who_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o §_o 21._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o heinous_a sin_n in_o a_o profess_a christian_a than_o in_o a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a for_o thâ—se_a do_v according_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o for_o a_o profess_a christian_n to_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o one_o that_o proâ—â—ssâ—th_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o serious_a practiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v so_o near_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o perceive_v a_o difference_n and_o if_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o however_o they_o make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n as_o show_v they_o to_o exceed_v all_o ordinary_a sinner_n in_o malignity_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v a_o self-condemned_n sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n condemn_v they_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o preach_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n godliness_n direct_o and_o in_o plain_a expression_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o can_v endure_v they_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o interest_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
the_o jew_n instance_n of_o this_o desperate_a sin_n be_v innumerable_a there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o common_a by_o which_o satan_n have_v engage_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v he_o than_o by_o persuade_v they_o as_o haman_n do_v ahasuerus_n esther_n 3._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v when_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v man_n by_o error_n or_o sensuality_n to_o espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o have_v half_o do_v his_o work_n for_o than_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n will_v never_o bend_v to_o the_o will_n of_o sinner_n nor_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wicked_a way_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o a_o sinful_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o satan_n to_o persuade_v such_o man_n that_o these_o precise_a preacher_n and_o people_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o turbulent_a seditious_a sort_n of_o people_n unfit_a to_o be_v govern_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v false_a to_o god_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v friend_n to_o sin_n when_o once_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o his_o golden_a image_n he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v in_o honour_n to_o persecute_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o as_o refractory_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v once_o engage_v to_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n he_o be_v present_o engage_v against_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v against_o god_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n therefore_o as_o ruler_n love_v their_o soul_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o cause_n and_o interest_n they_o espouse_v §_o 26._o direct_v 6._o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o infallible_a mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n for_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a it_o envy_v not_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v it_o think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom_n 13._o 10._o and_o if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n it_o wrong_v no_o man_n when_o do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n persecute_v himself_o imprison_v banish_v defame_n slander_n revile_v or_o put_v to_o death_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n never_o fear_v persecution_n from_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o be_v not_o selfish_a and_o uncharitable_a §_o 27._o direct_v 7._o pride_n also_o must_v be_v subdue_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persecutor_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n 7._o direct_v 7._o can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o word_n disobey_v though_o it_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o will_v do_v as_o herod_n with_o john_n baptist_n or_o as_o asa_n or_o amaziah_n by_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v it_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o sharp_a remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v but_o will_v persecute_v he_o that_o will_v administer_v they_o §_o 28._o direct_v 8._o passion_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o mind_n keep_v calm_a if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o persecution_n asa_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n when_o he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o rage_a man_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n when_o he_o command_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o 13._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 20._o the_o nature_n of_o wrathfulness_n tend_v to_o hurt_v those_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o wrath_n be_v impatient_a and_o unjust_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o man_n 〈…〉_o say_v but_o rash_o pass_v unrighteous_a sentence_n and_o it_o blind_v reason_n so_o that_o it_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n §_o 29._o direct_v 9_o and_o harken_v to_o malicious_a backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n and_o favour_v the_o enemy_n 9_o direct_v 9_o of_o godliness_n in_o their_o calumny_n will_v engage_v man_n in_o persecution_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o ruler_n they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o vent_v those_o false_a report_n which_o they_o never_o want_v a_o will_v to_o vent_v and_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v it_o if_o haman_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n profit_n nor_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n if_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v signify_v no_o better_o than_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n they_o be_v true_a word_n though_o to_o some_o ungrateful_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a for_o they_o will_v soon_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o so_o vicious_a a_o humour_n prov._n 25._o 4_o 5._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v believe_v job_n be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o gain_n and_o may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o §_o 30._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o engage_v yourselves_o in_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n for_o when_o once_o you_o depart_v 10._o direct_v 10._o from_o catholic_n charity_n there_o grow_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o a_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o which_o you_o join_v and_o you_o will_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v promote_v that_o sect_n do_v promote_v christianity_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v against_o that_o sect_n be_v against_o the_o church_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o narrow_a sectarian_n separate_v mind_n will_v make_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n and_o will_v measure_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o party_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o man_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o think_v god_n regard_v none_o but_o they_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sect_n require_v it_o when_o once_o man_n incorporate_v themselves_o into_o a_o party_n it_o possess_v they_o with_o another_o spirit_n even_o with_o a_o strange_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n cruelty_n and_o partiality_n what_o have_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v by_o one_o sect_n persecute_v another_o and_o faction_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n to_o maintain_v its_o own_o interest_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n the_o bloodthirsty_a papist_n who_o inquisition_n massacre_n and_o manifold_a murder_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o and_o still_o here_o among_o we_o they_o seem_v as_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n as_o ever_o and_o tell_v we_o to_o our_o face_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o if_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o late_o murder_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o ireland_n have_v rather_o irritate_v than_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o all_o faction_n natural_o tend_v to_o persecution_n own_o not_z therefore_o any_o divide_v opinion_n or_o name_n maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o
body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o your_o title_n as_o to_o your_o religion_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o §_o 31._o direct_v 11._o to_o this_o end_n overvalue_v not_o any_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o or_o 11._o direct_v 11._o other_o for_o if_o once_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n have_v make_v you_o espouse_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o peculiar_o your_o own_o you_o will_v dote_v on_o the_o brat_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v think_v your_o conceit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o illuminate_v and_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o man_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o then_o you_o will_v make_v a_o party_n for_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_v think_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o enemy_n to_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o year_n after_o experience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o see_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o than_o what_o comfort_n will_v you_o have_v in_o your_o persecution_n §_o 32._o direct_v 12._o obey_v not_o the_o solicitation_n of_o selfish_a passionate_a disputer_n bishop_n and_o divine_n fall_v 12._o direct_v 12._o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o draw_v prince_n to_o own_o their_o quarrel_n when_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v have_v be_v the_o distraction_n division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n will_v ruler_n let_v wrangle_a bishop_n and_o disputer_n alone_o and_o never_o lend_v they_o their_o sword_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endanger_v they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o quarrel_v and_o will_v chide_v themselves_o friend_n and_o no_o such_o tragical_a consequent_n will_v follow_v as_o do_v when_o the_o sword_n interpose_v to_o suppress_v the_o discountenance_a party_n and_o to_o end_v their_o syllogism_n and_o wrangling_n in_o blood_n §_o 33._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o uncharitable_a hurt_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a 13._o direct_v 13._o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o envious_a contentious_a censorious_a hurtful_a zeal_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o throughout_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 34._o direct_v 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o 14._o direct_v 14._o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n communion_n because_o by_o some_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o be_v uncapabable_a of_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a in_o any_o heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v impose_v any_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o through_o any_o fall_n out_o between_o they_o and_o join_v to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o case_n these_o be_v not_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o ejection_n from_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o many_o other_o that_o give_v he_o no_o such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n or_o distaste_n without_o catholic_n principle_n persecution_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o direct_v 15._o let_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v lay_v upon_o none_o but_o catholic_n term_n which_o 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v possible_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v any_o impartial_a man_n that_o there_o church_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n and_o cath._n church_n can_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o persecution_n than_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church-communion_n require_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o member_n can_v consent_v to_o if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n who_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o he_o unavoidable_o exclude_v i_o unless_o i_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v nothing_o sound_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n agree_v and_o christian_n be_v reconcile_v it_o must_v be_v by_o leave_v out_o all_o divide_v imposition_n and_o require_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n which_o all_o may_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o consent_v in_o now_o these_o catholic_n principle_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o which_o every_o upright_a christian_a hold_v and_o therefore_o only_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o profession_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o not_o those_o other_o which_o only_o some_o strong_a christian_n believe_v or_o understand_v because_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n 2._o such_o point_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o innovation_n which_o they_o never_o lâ—â—iaens_n sâ—e_v viâ—cent_n lâ—â—iaens_n practise_v or_o agree_v in_o for_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o communion_n than_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hitherto_o agree_v in_o 4._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o agree_v in_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v exclude_v some_o true_a christian_n from_o our_o christian_a communion_n 5._o no_o point_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o dissent_v be_v like_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o who_o omission_n will_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o this_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 6._o especial_o no_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v ordinary_o fearful_a of_o and_o averse_a to_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o any_o great_a detriment_n to_o godliness_n §_o 36._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o catholic_n communion_n indeed_o require_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v object_n object_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n for_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o at_o all_o answ._n catholic_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v principal_o existent_a and_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o existent_a christianity_n or_o faith_n which_o exi_v not_o in_o
individual_a christian_n therefore_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v so_o narrow_a the_o door_n of_o its_o communion_n than_o another_o and_o another_o and_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o if_o not_o by_o the_o same_o particular_a imposition_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o what_o power_n one_o church_n have_v herein_o other_o have_v and_o then_o catholic_n communion_n will_v be_v scarce_o find_v existent_n external_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n will_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v to_o and_o how_o do_v you_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n when_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n as_o such_o to_o your_o communion_n but_o only_o such_o as_o supererogate_v according_a to_o your_o private_a church-term_n 2._o but_o grant_v that_o every_o church_n may_v impose_v more_o upon_o its_o member_n it_o must_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o then_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v discernible_a to_o all_o sober_a mind_a person_n and_o will_v prevent_v division_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o our_o church_n do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o version_n of_o psalm_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n can_v use_v variety_n of_o pastor_n translation_n version_n etc._n etc._n to_o fit_a the_o variety_n of_o man_n humour_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v one_o society_n they_o must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o each_o of_o these_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n have_v unite_v in_o one_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v that_o one_o person_n or_o way_n which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o unite_v in_o he_o refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o that_o church_n agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o its_o communion_n it_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o separation_n itself_o 3._o and_o grant_v yet_o that_o some_o church_n can_v admit_v such_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o her_o communion_n as_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o every_o punctillio_fw-la circumstance_n or_o mode_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n must_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n among_o themselves_o without_o that_o which_o they_o scruple_n or_o to_o join_v in_o or_o with_o a_o congregation_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o persecution_n will_v unavoidable_o come_v in_o upon_o such_o domineer_a narrow_a term_n as_o those_o the_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a still_o though_o he_o scruple_n one_o of_o our_o mode_n or_o ceremony_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o private_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n on_o pretence_n that_o in_o one_o nation_n there_o must_v not_o be_v variety_n of_o mode_n this_o be_v a_o divide_v principle_n and_o not_o catholic_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o basil_n his_o church_n and_o that_o at_o neocaesarea_n differ_v and_o ordinary_o several_a bishop_n use_v several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o several_a church_n without_o offence_n and_o further_o §_o 37._o direct_v 16._o different_a fault_n must_v have_v different_a penalty_n and_o excommunication_n or_o forbid_a 16._o direct_v 16._o man_n all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o every_o dissent_n be_v there_o no_o small_a penalty_n sufficient_a if_o a_o doubtful_a subscription_n or_o ceremony_n be_v scruple_v than_o to_o silence_n minister_n therefore_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o excommunicate_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o except_o they_o can_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n for_o the_o great_a heresy_n or_o crime_n doubtless_o there_o be_v lesser_a punishment_n that_o may_v suffice_v for_o lesser_a fault_n §_o 38._o direct_v 17._o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v such_o penalty_n for_o minister_n and_o 17._o direct_v 17._o private_a christian_n who_o offend_v as_o be_v least_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n therefore_o silence_v minister_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a penalty_n for_o every_o fault_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o so_o few_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a and_o sacred_a work_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v supernumerary_n or_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v to_o the_o church_n profit_n for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o small_a that_o all_o be_v much_o too_o few_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v silence_v so_o many_o church_n either_o the_o same_o or_o other_o must_v be_v unsupply_v or_o ill-supplyed_n and_o god_n work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o silence_v of_o such_o preacher_n do_v as_o plain_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n as_o the_o prohibit_v of_o physician_n do_v to_o their_o death_n and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o one_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o multitude_n because_o a_o minister_n have_v displease_v he_o if_o one_o man_n must_v pay_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n let_v it_o be_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul._n it_o be_v more_o merciful_a every_o time_n a_o minister_n offend_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n than_o to_o say_v to_o he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o father_n offend_v and_o his_o child_n must_v needs_o pay_v for_o â—ll_o his_o fault_n it_o be_v better_o beat_v the_o child_n or_o maim_v they_o than_o forbid_v he_o to_o feed_v they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o to_o famish_v they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v untaught_a because_o a_o minister_n have_v offend_v i_o know_v still_o those_o man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o care_v as_o little_a for_o other_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o reader_n or_o a_o weak_a ignorant_a lifeless_a preacher_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o city_n that_o have_v none_o but_o woman_n physician_n must_v die_v of_o their_o sickness_n or_o that_o they_o that_o live_v only_o upon_o grass_n or_o root_n must_v famish_v nature_n may_v do_v more_o to_o overcome_v a_o disease_n without_o a_o physician_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o some_o perhaps_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v shift_n to_o live_v without_o a_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o disease_n need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a physician_n who_o ignorance_n and_o impenitence_n extreme_o need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a lively_a teacher_n he_o that_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o do_v take_v the_o probable_a course_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o course_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v take_v and_o he_o partly_o know_v what_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o moscovite_n the_o abbassine_n syrian_n armenian_n papist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o able_a skilful_a godly_a pastor_n will_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o meddle_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o no_o more_o object_n but_o by_o this_o devise_v you_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n lawless_a or_o as_o the_o papist_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n punishment_n for_o fear_v of_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o instruction_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_o advise_v i_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o other_o man_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v than_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o silence_v when_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o
away_o mere_o to_o make_v this_o one_o man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o subdue_v the_o person_n of_o other_o to_o his_o will_n who_o perhaps_o when_o he_o have_v do_v will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o make_v the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la his_o end_n and_o be_v kind_a to_o man_n against_o their_o will_n and_o kill_v and_o burn_v and_o depopulate_v country_n for_o man_n corporal_a welfare_n as_o the_o papist_n poison_n and_o burn_v and_o butcher_v man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n cuncta_fw-la ferret_v dum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la timet_fw-la desaevit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la they_o be_v the_o turbine_n the_o herricane_n or_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o world_n who_o work_n be_v to_o overturn_v and_o ruin_v tantum_n ut_fw-la noceat_fw-la cupit_fw-la esse_fw-la potens_fw-la whether_o they_o burn_v and_o kill_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n be_v little_a of_o their_o enquiry_n but_o how_o many_o be_v kill_v and_o how_o many_o have_v submit_v to_o their_o pride_n and_o will_n as_o when_o q._n flavius_n complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o valerius_n answer_v he_o non_fw-la sva_fw-la re_fw-mi interest_n dummodo_fw-la periret_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o business_n or_o concernment_n so_o he_o do_v but_o perish_v which_o be_v plain_a deal_v than_o these_o glorious_a conqueror_n use_v but_o no_o whit_n worse_o he_o that_o can_v command_v the_o putrid_a humour_n out_o of_o his_o vein_n nor_o the_o worm_n out_o of_o his_o bowel_n nor_o will_v be_v able_a short_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o crawl_v or_o feed_v upon_o his_o face_n will_v now_o damn_v his_o soul_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n to_o obtain_v the_o predomination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v many_o he_o have_v but_o make_v he_o many_o enemy_n and_o may_v find_v that_o in_o tot_fw-mi populis_fw-la vix_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o quiet_a man_n can_v scarce_o with_o all_o his_o wit_n tell_v how_o to_o find_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n where_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n will_v not_o pursue_v he_o or_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o find_v he_o out_o and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o say_v as_o cicero_n of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n quem_fw-la sugiam_fw-la sâ—io_fw-la quem_fw-la sequar_fw-la nescio_fw-la and_o if_o they_o succeed_v by_o conquest_n they_o become_v to_o their_o subject_n almost_o as_o terrible_a as_o to_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v approach_v they_o with_o a_o petition_n for_o justice_n must_v do_v it_o as_o augustus_n speak_v to_o a_o fearful_a petitioner_n as_o if_o he_o do_v assem_fw-la dare_v elephanto_fw-la or_o as_o if_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o must_v be_v serve_v as_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o tremble_a and_o those_o that_o flatter_v they_o as_o glorious_a conqueror_n do_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o pride_n to_o make_v more_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n as_o a_o athenian_a orator_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n when_o they_o will_v have_v number_v alexander_n with_o the_o god_n cavete_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la coelum_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la donetis_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o domicilia_fw-la propria_fw-la amittatis_fw-la take_v heed_n while_o you_o so_o liberal_o give_v he_o heaven_n lest_o he_o take_v away_o your_o part_n of_o earth_n and_o when_o their_o pride_n have_v consume_v and_o banish_v peace_n what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o that_o which_o a_o themistâ—cles_n after_o trial_n will_v prefer_v a_o grave_n to_o si_fw-mi una_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la solium_fw-la duceret_fw-la altera_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la that_o which_o demosthenes_n prefer_v banishment_n before_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n refuse_v at_o athens_n the_o great_a trouble_n of_o government_n inexpertus_fw-la ambit_fw-la expertus_fw-la odit_fw-la cyneas_n ask_v pyrrhus_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v the_o roman_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v conquer_a the_o roman_n he_o answer_v we_o will_v go_v next_o to_o sicily_n and_o what_o shall_v when_o we_o do_v when_o sicily_n be_v conquer_a say_v he_o pyrrhus_n say_v we_o will_v go_v next_o to_o africa_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v next_o say_v the_o other_o why_o then_o say_v he_o we_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a and_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o say_v cyneas_n if_o that_o be_v last_o and_o best_a why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v so_o now_o it_o be_v for_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o such_o pretend_v to_o fight_v and_o break_v peace_n but_o they_o usual_o die_v before_o they_o obtain_v it_o as_o pyrrhus_n do_v and_o may_v better_o have_v permit_v peace_n to_o stand_v than_o pull_v it_o down_o to_o build_v it_o better_o as_o one_o ask_v a_o old_a man_n at_o athens_n why_o they_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n who_o answer_v because_o we_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v but_o seek_v it_o at_o this_o age_n when_o do_v you_o think_v to_o find_v it_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o proud_a warrior_n of_o the_o world_n if_o so_o many_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o so_o many_o conquer_a in_o seek_v peace_n when_o will_v it_o that_o way_n be_v find_v but_o perhaps_o they_o think_v that_o their_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v happy_a unless_o they_o govern_v it_o but_o what_o can_v have_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v so_o but_o their_o pride_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la aegris_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la curari_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la voluerint_fw-la say_v seneca_n patient_n must_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n man_n use_v to_o give_v they_o but_o little_a thanks_o who_o drench_v they_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o bring_v they_o the_o potion_n of_o peace_n so_o hot_a as_o that_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o cup_n must_v burn_v their_o lip_n and_o who_o in_o their_o goodness_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o one_o part_n that_o their_o government_n may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o surviver_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v pride_n that_o be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v find_v in_o high_a or_o low_o it_o will_v permit_v no_o kingdom_n family_n or_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o peace_n §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v be_v peaceable_a be_v not_o covetous_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v content_v with_o 2._o direct_v 2._o your_o daily_a bread_n hungry_a dog_n have_v seldom_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o meat_n as_o to_o content_v they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o if_o you_o overlove_v the_o world_n you_o will_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o discord_n either_o your_o neighbour_n silloth_v too_o dear_a or_o buy_v too_o cheap_a of_o you_o or_o overreacheth_a you_o or_o get_v before_o you_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o do_v you_o wrong_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v or_o do_v not_o satisfy_v all_o your_o expectation_n ambitious_a and_o covetous_a man_n must_v have_v so_o much_o room_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o alas_o too_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n like_o boy_n in_o the_o winter_n night_n when_o the_o bâ—d_v clothes_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v they_o one_o pull_v and_o another_o pull_v and_o all_o complain_v you_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o trespass_n not_o in_o the_o small_a measure_n not_o encroach_v on_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commodity_n that_o you_o demand_v not_o your_o own_o nor_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v nor_o get_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o no_o nor_o ever_o give_v over_o feed_v his_o greedy_a expectation_n and_o endure_v his_o injustice_n and_o abuse_n if_o you_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o worldly-minded_n man_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o will_v be_v peaceable_a love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o love_v neither_o imagine_v 3._o direct_v 3._o nor_o speak_v nor_o work_v any_o hurt_n to_o other_o it_o cover_v infirmity_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o other_o cause_v all_o the_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o great_a fault_n in_o yourselves_o and_o never_o fall_v out_o with_o yourselves_o for_o they_o but_o with_o your_o neighbour_n you_o be_v quarrel_v for_o those_o that_o be_v less_o do_v you_o fall_v out_o with_o another_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v dishonourable_o or_o slight_o of_o you_o or_o slander_v you_o or_o some_o way_n do_v you_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o all_o that_o against_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o can_v
name_n to_o mammon_n and_o be_v not_o such_o paltry_a hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o place_v your_o hope_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o your_o happiness_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o such_o religious_a help_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o your_o unsettle_a child_n dissemble_v not_o by_o go_v to_o church_n as_o if_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v as_o elias_n to_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o the_o world_n be_v god_n and_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n and_o the_o world_n applause_n be_v your_o felicity_n follow_v it_o and_o let_v it_o be_v your_o child_n portion_n do_v you_o not_o see_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o holy_a and_o serviceable_a person_n among_o we_o proportionable_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v never_o send_v for_o a_o education_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o profane_a than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o must_v or_o will_v needs_o go_v abroad_o either_o as_o merchant_n factor_n or_o as_o traveller_n direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o go_v not_o without_o a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n which_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n 1._o direct_v 1._o lay_v together_o a_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o impartial_a experience_a wise_a man_n that_o you_o may_v get_v or_o do_v more_o good_a than_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v do_v at_o home_n for_o if_o you_o go_v sinful_o without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n you_o put_v yourself_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v that_o be_v you_o forfeit_v it_o and_o what_o ever_o plague_n befall_v you_o it_o will_v arm_v your_o accuse_a conscience_n to_o make_v it_o double_a direct_v 2._o send_v with_o your_o child_n that_o travel_v some_o such_o pious_a prudent_a tutor_n or_o overseer_n as_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o afore_o describe_v and_o get_v they_o or_o your_o apprentice_n into_o as_o good_a company_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v direct_v 3._o send_v they_o as_o the_o last_o part_n of_o all_o their_o education_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o knowledge_n 3._o direct_v 3._o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n and_o have_v first_o get_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o read_v map_n and_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n can_v help_v they_o to_o and_o not_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o uncapable_a of_o self-defence_n or_o of_o due_a improve_n what_o they_o see_v and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v have_v no_o great_a lust_n or_o fancy_n to_o wander_v and_o lose_v their_o time_n without_o necessity_n for_o they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a considerable_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o than_o be_v at_o home_n that_o in_o all_o country_n house_n be_v house_n and_o city_n be_v city_n and_o tree_n be_v tree_n and_o beast_n be_v beast_n and_o man_n be_v man_n and_o fool_n be_v fool_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v learned_a and_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o same_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n and_o that_o a_o grave_a be_v every_o where_o a_o grave_a and_o you_o be_v travel_v towards_o it_o which_o way_n ever_o you_o go_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o little_a time_n so_o as_o may_v do_v god_n best_a service_n and_o best_a prepare_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n direct_v 4._o if_o experience_n of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n and_o pride_n and_o vicious_a folly_n or_o unsettle_a dangerous_a 4._o direct_v 4._o state_n do_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o your_o child_n or_o apprentice_n be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n venture_v they_o not_o upon_o it_o either_o for_o the_o carnal_a ornament_n of_o education_n or_o for_o your_o worldly_a gain_n for_o soul_n that_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o especial_o by_o those_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v double_o oblige_v to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o they_o direct_v 5._o choose_v those_o country_n for_o your_o child_n to_o travel_v in_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o of_o best_a example_n and_o where_o they_o may_v get_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n and_o venture_v they_o not_o needless_o into_o the_o place_n and_o company_n of_o great_a danger_n especial_o among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n or_o subtle_a heretic_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ._n direct_v 6._o study_v before_o you_o go_v what_o particular_a temptation_n you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o study_v 6._o direct_v 6._o well_o for_o particular_a preservative_n against_o they_o all_o as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v into_o a_o place_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n without_o a_o antidote_n it_o be_v no_o small_a task_n to_o get_v a_o mind_n prepare_v for_o travel_n direct_v 7._o carry_v with_o you_o such_o book_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o use_n both_o for_o preservation_n and_o edification_n 7._o direct_v 7._o as_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o popery_n drelincourts_n and_o mr._n pool_n small_a manual_n for_o which_o use_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o safe_a religion_n and_o sheet_n against_o popery_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a and_o dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v short_a and_o very_o strong_a to_o preserve_v you_o against_o infidelity_n Ê‹ander_n meulin_n in_o latin_a and_o grotius_n and_o in_o english_a my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o practice_n the_o bible_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o mr._n scudder_n daily_o walk_v and_o mr._n reyner_n direction_n and_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v 8._o get_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o most_o able_a reform_a divine_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o travel_v 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o frequent_a converse_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o defence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n in_o all_o country_n where_o you_o come_v that_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o any_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o in_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a study_n if_o you_o be_v traveller_n as_o if_o you_o be_v at_o 9_o direct_v 9_o home_n and_o on_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a employment_n if_o you_o be_v tradesman_n and_o make_v not_o mere_a wander_a and_o gaze_v upon_o novelty_n your_o trade_n and_o business_n but_o redeem_v your_o time_n as_o laborious_o as_o you_o will_v do_v in_o the_o most_o settle_a life_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a where_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v diligence_n every_o where_o that_o must_v cause_v your_o proficiency_n for_o place_n and_o company_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o your_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o university_n that_o will_v make_v a_o sluggish_a person_n wise_a nor_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o will_v furnish_v a_o sensual_a sot_n with_o wisdom_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la more_fw-it currunt_fw-la there_o be_v more_o ado_n necessary_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a or_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n than_o to_o go_v long_a journey_n or_o see_v many_o people_n direct_v 10._o avoid_v temptation_n if_o you_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o humour_n and_o sinful_a opinion_n 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o be_v let_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o lacodamonians_n call_v out_o their_o child_n to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n to_o hate_v the_o sin_n therefore_o see_v they_o but_o taste_v they_o not_o as_o you_o will_v do_v by_o poison_n or_o loathsome_a thing_n once_o or_o twice_o see_v a_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v enough_o if_o you_o do_v it_o frequent_o custom_n will_v abate_v your_o detestation_n and_o do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o the_o miserable_a people_n in_o the_o place_n where_o 9_o direct_v 9_o you_o come_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o argument_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o but_o also_o to_o convince_v poor_a infidel_n and_o papist_n and_o pity_v their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n to_o come_v where_o happiness_n and_o misery_n will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a especial_o merchant_n and_o factor_n who_o live_v constant_o among_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a
yourselves_o into_o snare_n by_o mere_a inconsiderateness_n and_o prepare_v not_o for_o perplexity_n and_o repentance_n direct_v 2._o be_v very_o careful_a what_o person_n you_o commit_v either_o trust_n or_o secret_n to_o and_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v trusty_a 2._o direct_v 2._o by_o their_o wisdom_n ability_n and_o fidelity_n direct_v 3._o be_v not_o too_o forward_o in_o reveal_v your_o own_o secret_n to_o another_o trust_n for_o 1._o you_o can_v be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o certain_a of_o any_o one_o secrecy_n where_o you_o be_v most_o confident_a 2._o you_o oblige_v yourself_o too_o much_o to_o please_v morib_n quod_fw-la â—aâ—itum_fw-la esse_fw-la velis_fw-la nemini_fw-la diâ—eris_fw-la si_fw-mi â—bi_fw-la non_fw-la imperastâ—_n quomodo_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi silentium_fw-la speras_fw-la martiâ—_n dumiens_n de_fw-fr morib_n that_o person_n who_o by_o reveal_v your_o secret_n may_v do_v you_o hurt_v and_o be_v in_o fear_n lest_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n or_o any_o accident_n shall_v disclose_v it_o 3._o you_o burden_v your_o friend_n with_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o secrecy_n direct_v 4._o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o friend_n that_o do_v entrust_v you_o remember_v that_o perfidiousness_n or_o 4._o direct_v 4._o falseness_n to_o a_o friend_n be_v a_o crime_n against_o humanity_n and_o all_o society_n as_o well_o as_o against_o christianity_n and_o stigmatize_v the_o guilty_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o a_o odious_a unsociable_a person_n direct_v 5._o be_v not_o intimate_v with_o too_o many_o nor_o confident_a in_o too_o many_o for_o he_o that_o have_v too_o many_o 5._o direct_v 5._o intimate_v will_v be_v open_v the_o secret_n of_o one_o to_o another_o direct_v 6._o abhor_v covetousness_n and_o ambition_n or_o else_o a_o bribe_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o preferment_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o tempt_v you_o to_o perfidiousness_n there_o be_v no_o trust_v a_o selfish_a worldly_a man_n direct_v 7._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o perfidiousness_n who_o will_v do_v it_o severe_o and_o that_o even_o 7._o direct_v 7._o they_o that_o be_v please_v and_o serve_v by_o it_o do_v yet_o secret_o disdain_v and_o detest_v the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o use_v themselves_o direct_v 8._o yet_o take_v not_o friendship_n or_o fidelity_n to_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n or_o 8._o direct_v 8._o commonwealth_n or_o to_o another_o or_o to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o chap._n xxvi_o direction_n against_o selfishness_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n §_o 1._o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sum_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o two_o comprehensive_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n aâ—_n thyself_o in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n put_v first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v therefore_o put_v last_o because_o it_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o injury_n against_o he_o which_o any_o other_o particular_a instance_n may_v contain_v and_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o or_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v various_o conjecture_v at_o by_o expositor_n some_o say_v that_o it_o speak_v against_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o sinful_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o so_o do_v all_o the_o â—est_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o forbid_v â—he_v outward_a action_n only_o nor_o to_o be_v any_o way_n defective_a some_o say_v that_o it_o forbid_v â—oveâ—ing_v and_o command_v contentment_n with_o our_o state_n so_o do_v the_o eight_o commandment_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o and_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o that_o the_o sin_n forbid_v be_v selfishness_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o and_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v to_o love_n our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o the_o captain_n lead_v the_o van_n and_o the_o lieutenant_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n so_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v the_o last_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o these_o follow_a direction_n speak_v to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n direct_v 1._o the_o first_o help_n against_o selfishness_n be_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o the_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o common_o prevail_v with_o little_a suspicion_n lamentation_n and_o opposition_n let_v i_o brief_o therefore_o anatomize_v it_o §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o radical_a positive_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n comprehend_v seminal_o or_o causal_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o his_o radical_a sin_n have_v two_o part_n the_o positive_a part_n and_o the_o priuâ—tive_a part_n the_o positive_a part_n be_v selfishness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o carnal_a self_n the_o privative_a part_n be_v ungodliness_n or_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god._n man_n fall_n be_v his_o turn_n from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o he_o from_o himself_o to_o god_n or_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o comprehend_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o self-love_n selfishnesse_n therefore_o be_v all_o positive_a sin_n in_o one_o as_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v all_o privative_a sin_n in_o one._n and_o selfdenyal_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v all_o duty_n virtual_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god._n understand_v this_o and_o you_o will_v understand_v what_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v and_o what_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v §_o 3._o 2._o therefore_o selfishnesse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n both_o positive_a and_o privative_a and_o be_v virtual_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o even_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o self_n as_o the_o consume_n of_o other_o part_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o dropsy_n which_o â—umiâ—ieth_v the_o belly_n it_o be_v only_a selfishness_n which_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n by_o cause_v ruler_n to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v their_o subject_n and_o cause_v subject_n to_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o causâ—â—â—â—_n all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o quarrelling_n and_o uncomfortableness_n which_o arise_v among_o all_o relation_n it_o be_v only_a selfishness_n which_o cause_v the_o curse_a war_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o desolation_n of_o country_n by_o plunder_v and_o burn_v the_o murder_n which_o cry_v for_o revenge_n to_o heaven_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o religious_a which_o cause_v all_o the_o rail_n fight_n envy_n malice_n the_o schism_n and_o proud_a overvaluing_n of_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o opinion_n and_o the_o contend_v of_o pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o will_n in_o proud_a usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a imposition_n and_o domination_n it_o be_v selfishness_n which_o have_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o division_n between_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o cruelty_n lie_n and_o treachery_n exercise_v upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v selfishness_n which_o trouble_v family_n and_o corporation_n church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o violate_v vow_n and_o bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o tumult_n and_o strise_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v selfishness_n which_o cause_v all_o covetousness_n all_o pride_n and_o ambition_n all_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n all_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n time-wasting_a and_o heart-corrupting_a sport_n and_o all_o the_o riot_v and_o revel_n of_o the_o sensual_a all_o the_o contending_n for_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o all_o the_o deceit_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o steal_n and_o rob_v the_o bribery_n and_o simony_n the_o lawsuit_n which_o be_v unjust_a the_o perjury_n false_a witness_v unrighteous_a judge_v the_o oppression_n the_o revenge_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a action_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o true_a
nature_n of_o carnal-selfishness_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o §_o 4._o 3._o selfishnesse_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o self-love_n and_o all_o the_o selfish_a passion_n which_o attend_v it_o selfish_a desire_n anger_n sorrow_n discontent_n jealousy_n fear_n audacity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n by_o self-seeking_a and_o all_o the_o foremention_v evil_n §_o 5._o 4._o selfishness_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v fear_v it_o §_o 6._o 5._o selfishness_n be_v the_o hard_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v predominant_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v overcome_v it_o and_o in_o many_o thousand_o that_o seem_v very_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o very_o mortify_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o selfishness_n do_v so_o lamentable_o appear_v yea_o and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o infidelity_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o world_n the_o person_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o mortify_a saint_n if_o you_o do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o self-interest_n or_o opinion_n or_o will_v or_o seem_v to_o slight_v they_o and_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o they_o what_o swell_n what_o heartburning_n what_o bitter_a censuring_n what_o proud_a impatience_n if_o not_o schism_n and_o separation_n will_v it_o cause_v god_n have_v better_a servant_n but_o too_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v no_o better_o how_o then_o shall_v every_o christian_a abhor_v and_o watch_v against_o this_o universal_a evil_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o consider_v oft_o how_o amiable_a a_o creature_n man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a condition_n the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o world_n and_o all_o society_n will_v be_v in_o if_o selfishness_n be_v but_o overcome_v there_o will_v then_o â—e_v no_o pride_n no_o covetousness_n no_o sensuality_n no_o tyranny_n or_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a no_o malice_n cruelty_n or_o persecution_n no_o church-division_n no_o scandal_n nothing_o to_o dishonour_v religion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o save_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o fraud_n or_o treachery_n no_o overreach_v or_o abuse_v other_o no_o lie_a noâ—_n deceit_n no_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o other_o in_o a_o word_n no_o injustice_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o sober_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o brutish_a sense_n and_o then_o oft_o 3._o direct_v 3._o consider_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n than_o your selfish_a your selfish_a your selfish_a interest_n even_o the_o public_a good_a of_o many_o and_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o all_o mediate_a good_a or_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o principal_o by_o those_o high_a end_n sense_n lead_v man_n to_o selfishness_n and_o privateness_n of_o design_n but_o true_a reason_n lead_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a than_o our_o self-interest_n §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o nothing_o but_o return_v by_o convert_v grace_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o his_o sake_n will_v conquer_v selfishness_n make_v out_o therefore_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v your_o whole_a study_n upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n and_o selfishness_n will_v die_v as_o love_n revive_v §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o study_v much_o the_o self-denying_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o your_o saviour_n his_o life_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o doctrine_n be_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n learn_v christ_n and_o you_o will_v learn_v self-denial_n he_o have_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o mortify_v yet_o natural-self_n be_v so_o wonderful_o deny_v by_o he_o for_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o salvation_n that_o no_o other_o book_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o from_o the_o manger_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_a behold_v he_o in_o his_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n behold_v he_o apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a crown_v with_o thorn_n clothe_v in_o purple_a with_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o hang_v up_o among_o thief_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v why_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o and_o what_o lesson_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o consider_v why_o he_o make_v it_o one_o half_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 31_o 33._o be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n more_o of_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o religion_n to_o learn_v and_o follow_v his_o holy_a example_n self-denial_n will_v be_v better_o know_v and_o practise_v and_o christianity_n will_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v adulterate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o chap._n xxvii_o case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_v our_o neighbour_n quest._n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o i_o must_v love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o whether_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o 1._o quest._n 1._o love_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o only_o in_o the_o reality_n answ._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v you_o must_v love_v he_o according_a to_o his_o true_a worth_n without_o the_o diversion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n as_o you_o must_v love_v yourself_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o so_o must_v you_o as_o impartial_o love_v your_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o true_o extend_v to_o the_o reality_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n suppose_v it_o in_o both_o proportion_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n must_v be_v well_o understand_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n both_o as_o to_o myself_o and_o neighbour_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n love_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o prime_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v call_v complacence_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v simple_a goodness_n or_o good_a as_o such_o it_o arise_v from_o suitableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o will_n as_o appetite_n do_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o appetent_fw-la faculty_n and_o the_o food_n this_o good_a as_o it_o be_v various_o modify_v or_o any_o way_n differ_v do_v according_o cause_v or_o require_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o love_n therefore_o that_o love_n which_o in_o its_o prime_a act_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v as_o its_o object_n be_v diversify_v to_o a_o object_n as_o simple_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n estimation_n and_o be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v mere_a complacence_n or_o adhesion_n to_o a_o object_n as_o not_o yet_o attain_v but_o absent_a or_o distant_a and_o attainable_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n or_o desire_v love_n and_o as_o expect_v hope_n or_o hope_v love_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o desire_n
as_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n so_o no_o man_n can_v well_o please_v two_o contrary_a friend_n and_o if_o you_o whisper_v to_o one_o the_o fail_n of_o another_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o your_o friendship_n direct_v 12._o think_v not_o that_o love_n will_v warrant_v your_o partial_a erroneous_a estimation_n of_o your_o friend_n 12._o direct_v 12._o you_o may_v judge_v he_o fit_a for_o your_o intimacy_n but_o you_o must_v not_o judge_v he_o better_o than_o all_o other_o man_n unless_o you_o have_v special_a evidence_n of_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n direct_v 13._o let_v not_o the_o love_n of_o your_o friend_n draw_v you_o to_o love_v all_o or_o any_o other_o the_o less_o and_o below_o 13._o direct_v 13._o their_o worth_n let_v not_o friendship_n make_v you_o narrow_a heart_a and_o confine_v your_o charity_n to_o one_o but_o give_v all_o their_o due_a in_o your_o valuation_n and_o your_o conversation_n and_o exercise_v as_o large_a a_o charity_n and_o benignity_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v especial_o to_o society_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a friendship_n which_o rob_v other_o of_o your_o charity_n especial_o those_o to_o who_o much_o more_o be_v due_a than_o to_o your_o friend_n direct_v 14._o exercise_v your_o friendship_n in_o holiness_n and_o well-doing_n kindle_v in_o each_o other_o the_o love_n of_o 14._o direct_v 14._o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n the_o more_o of_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o your_o friendship_n the_o more_o holy_a safe_a and_o sweet_a and_o durable_a it_o will_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o wither_v when_o a_o everlasting_a subject_n be_v the_o fuel_n that_o maintain_v it_o if_o it_o will_v not_o help_v you_o the_o better_a to_o holiness_n and_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o eccles._n 4._o 11._o if_o two_o lie_n together_o than_o they_o have_v heat_n but_o how_o can_v one_o be_v warm_a alone_o see_v that_o your_o friendship_n degenerate_v not_o into_o common_a carnal_a love_n and_o evaporate_v not_o in_o a_o barren_a converse_n instead_o of_o prayer_n and_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o faithful_a watchfulness_n and_o reproof_n direct_v 15._o prepare_v each_o other_o for_o suffer_v and_o death_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n 15._o direct_v 15._o where_o you_o may_v remember_v your_o near_a everlasting_a friendship_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o work_n to_o make_v each_o other_o forget_v your_o latter_a end_n chap._n xxix_o case_n and_o direction_n for_o loving_n and_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n most_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o subject_n be_v say_v before_o chap._n 9_o about_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n tit._n 1._o case_n about_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n quest._n 1._o who_o must_v i_o account_v a_o enemy_n and_o love_n under_o that_o name_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n 1._o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o you_o or_o that_o give_v you_o soul_n word_n or_o that_o undervalu_v you_o or_o that_o speak_v against_o you_o or_o that_o do_v you_o wrong_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o seek_v or_o desire_v your_o destruction_n oâ—_n your_o hurt_n as_o such_o design_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o that_o do_v not_o manifest_v it_o or_o by_o who_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o 3._o but_o if_o you_o have_v reasonable_a suspicion_n you_o may_v carry_v yourself_o the_o more_o wary_o for_o your_o own_o preservation_n lest_o he_o shall_v prove_v your_o enemy_n and_o his_o design_n shall_v take_v you_o unprovided_a quest._n 2._o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n must_v a_o enemy_n be_v love_v and_o on_o what_o account_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n primary_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacence_n for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o he_o natural_a or_o moral_a he_o must_v be_v love_v as_o a_o man_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o free_o and_o love_v as_o full_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n of_o we_o enmity_n must_v not_o blind_a and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiable_a in_o he_o nor_o must_v it_o corrupt_v our_o affection_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v it_o and_o he_o 2._o secondary_o we_o must_v love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n desire_v he_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o and_o endeavour_v it_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n quest._n 3._o must_v i_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v he_o while_o he_o repeut_v not_o of_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v 3._o quest._n 3._o i_o and_o be_v impenitent_a be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n answ._n 1._o you_o must_v desire_v at_o once_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v impenitent_a in_o a_o state_n and_o life_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o in_o a_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n he_o be_v indeed_o uncapable_a of_o god_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o case_n but_o if_o you_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v ungodly_a and_o if_o mistake_v or_o passion_n only_o or_o some_o personal_a offence_n or_o fall_v out_o have_v make_v he_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o enmity_n be_v so_o predominant_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o true_a charity_n or_o if_o he_o think_v you_o to_o be_v a_o bad_a person_n and_o be_v your_o enemy_n on_o that_o account_n you_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o particular_o repent_v quest._n 4._o what_o if_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o have_v too_o much_o enmity_n to_o each_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o party_n in_o religion_n in_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n for_o godliness_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n to_o god_n what_o act_v of_o hostility_n have_v in_o this_o age_n be_v use_v by_o several_a sect_n of_o zealous_a christian_n against_o each_o other_o 2._o if_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n you_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n and_o love_v their_o humanity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o and_o wish_v their_o repentance_n welfare_n and_o salvation_n quest._n 5._o what_o must_v i_o do_v for_o a_o enemy_n good_a when_o my_o benefit_n be_v but_o like_a to_o embolden_v encourage_v 5._o quest._n 5._o and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o i_o or_o other_o answ._n 1._o usual_o kindness_n tend_v to_o convince_v and_o melt_v a_o enemy_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_n 2._o such_o way_n of_o kindness_n must_v be_v choose_v as_o do_v most_o engage_v a_o enemy_n to_o return_n of_o kindness_n without_o give_v he_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n to_o do_v mischief_n in_o case_n he_o prove_v implacable_a you_o may_v show_v he_o kindness_n without_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n prudence_n will_v determine_v of_o the_o way_n of_o benefit_n upon_o consideration_n of_o circumstance_n quest._n 6._o may_v i_o not_o defend_v myself_o against_o a_o enemy_n and_o hurt_v he_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n and_o may_v i_o 6._o quest._n 6._o not_o wish_v he_o as_o much_o hurt_n as_o i_o may_v do_v he_o answ._n when_o you_o can_v save_v yourself_o by_o fair_a word_n or_o flight_n or_o some_o tolerable_a loss_n without_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o hurt_n you_o shall_v rather_o choose_v it_o and_o resist_v not_o evil_a matth._n 5._o 39_o when_o you_o can_v do_v so_o you_o must_v defend_v yourself_o with_o as_o little_a hurt_n to_o your_o enemy_n as_o you_o can_v and_o if_o you_o can_v save_v yourself_o from_o a_o lesser_a hurt_n without_o do_v he_o a_o great_a you_o must_v rather_o suffer_v it_o object_n but_o if_o i_o hurt_v he_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n answ._n so_o it_o may_v and_o yet_o be_v you_o too_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o charity_n to_o your_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o justice_n only_o object_n but_o if_o i_o run_v away_o from_o he_o or_o resist_v he_o not_o it_o will_v be_v my_o dishonour_n and_o i_o may_v defend_v my_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o my_o life_n answ._n such_o objection_n and_o reason_v which_o the_o jesuit_n use_v against_o jesus_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o atheist_n than_o of_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v pride_n which_o set_v so_o much_o by_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o bad_a and_o foolish_a man_n as_o to_o plead_v
part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o that_o 1â—_n amos_n 8._o 14._o hos._n 4_o 15._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 12._o 16._o isa._n 19_o 1â—_n swear_v by_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o god_n or_o as_o the_o avenger_n of_o those_o that_o by_o falsehood_n elude_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o it_o as_o julian_n do_v when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o praise_v by_o his_o oration_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o he_o that_o only_o swear_v so_o by_o a_o creature_n as_o to_o intend_v god_n ultimate_o as_o the_o witness_n and_o avenger_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o creature_n only_o be_v name_v or_o so_o name_v as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n or_o tend_v to_o entice_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n or_o scandalous_o to_o obscure_v his_o honour_n or_o in_o any_o other_o forbid_a way_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n intentional_o but_o in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o direct_o swear_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o just_a call_n and_o by_o the_o creature_n or_o name_v the_o creature_n rather_o but_o in_o a_o just_a and_o clear_a and_o inoffensive_a subordination_n to_o god_n be_v excusable_a so_o we_o use_v to_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o thus_o to_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o on_o great_a occasion_n many_o good_a man_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o some_o calumny_n have_v say_v i_o call_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v many_o in_o name_v creature_n intend_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o swear_n by_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v god_n destroy_v i_o by_o this_o fire_n or_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o in_o swear_v as_o be_v do_v in_o england_n resp._n to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o impose_v in_o england_n with_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a before_o god_n but_o so_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a will_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o disprove_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o prohibition_n the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o act_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v and_o so_o will-worship_n 2._o or_o as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v 3._o or_o as_o a_o uncommand_v significant_a ceremony_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o forbid_a matter_n or_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o i._n not_o as_o a_o act_n not_o command_v in_o worship_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la then_o all_o act_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v will_v be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o act_n use_v in_o swear_v gen._n 24._o 2._o &_o 14._o 22._o apoc._n 10._o 5._o be_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o lawful_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o â—_o god_n have_v not_o command_v what_o tune_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o what_o division_n to_o make_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n whether_o to_o use_v a_o write_v or_o a_o print_a bible_n what_o word_n what_o method_n what_o particular_a text_n to_o choose_v what_o translation_n to_o use_v with_o many_o such_o like_a ii_o not_o as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n not_o command_v for_o then_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o abraham_n swear_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 10._o and_o abraham_n servant_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n be_v significant_a ceremony_n and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v they_o be_v command_v must_v prove_v it_o the_o contrary_n may_v well_o by_o we_o be_v suppose_v 1._o because_o no_o such_o law_n be_v notify_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v equal_a because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o commentator_n note_v as_o some_o accustom_a rite_n and_o so_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o particular_a precept_n to_o abraham_n alone_o as_o a_o prophet_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o several_a sort_n of_o swear_v rite_n that_o be_v mention_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o thigh_n 2._o almost_o all_o christian_n take_v some_o uncommand_v significant_a ceremony_n in_o swear_v to_o be_v lawful_a the_o ceremony_n mention_v by_o paraeus_n ibid._n as_o use_v in_o the_o palatinate_n be_v such_o of_o lift_v up_o three_o finger_n hâ—die_a noâ—_n juramus_fw-la digitis_fw-la tribus_fw-la dextrae_fw-la sublatis_fw-la invocantes_fw-la vindicem_fw-la s._n trinitatem_fw-la the_o english_a annotation_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o country_n be_v very_o various_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o most_o agree_v in_o add_v some_o outward_a attestation_n of_o action_n or_o gesture_n to_o word_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o better_o remember_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o bare_a word_n of_o affirmation_n promise_n or_o imprecation_n and_o josephus_n cite_v by_o grotius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n whether_o in_o token_n of_o subjection_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o or_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n as_o the_o father_n thought_n and_o the_o case_n of_o josephs_n adjuration_n show_v it_o vid._n perer._n in_o gen._n 14._o &_o 24._o 3._o a_o action_n of_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o forbid_v to_o express_v the_o mind_n by_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n god_n never_o say_v you_o shall_v no_o way_n express_v your_o mind_n in_o thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a but_o by_o the_o tongue_n a_o change_n of_o the_o countenance_n may_v express_v it_o a_o frown_n or_o a_o please_a look_n index_n animi_fw-la vultus_fw-la paul_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v for_o himself_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o luk._n 24._o word_n be_v not_o natural_a sign_n but_o invent_v and_o arbitrary_a in_o particular_n though_o the_o power_n of_o speak_v word_n so_o invent_v and_o learned_a be_v natural_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v significant_a word_n not_o command_v in_o worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v significant_a action_n under_o due_a regulation_n therefore_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o one_o contradictor_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o do_v use_v many_o such_o though_o augustine_n ep._n ad_fw-la januar._n sad_o complain_v that_o then_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o oppressive_a number_n yet_o he_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o significant_a expression_n of_o consent_n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o church_n else_o but_o the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n never_o scruple_v nor_o do_v the_o present_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v whether_o to_o sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v at_o sing_v psalm_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n or_o act_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v in_o itself_o nor_o use_v of_o old_a for_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o now_o and_o where_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n do_v signify_v reverence_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v bare_a in_o one_o country_n custom_n make_v stand_v up_o in_o another_o sit_v and_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n in_o another_z kneeling_z in_o another_o prostration_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o according_o may_v be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n when_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v renew_v consent_n may_v lawful_o be_v express_v either_o by_o stand_v up_o or_o by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o suffrage_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v or_o by_o subscribe_v or_o by_o voice_n for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o the_o express_v of_o consent_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v the_o word_n gesture_n or_o express_v sign_n to_o liberty_n he_o that_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o sacred_a thing_n to_o our_o liberty_n but_o tie_v we_o to_o word_n alone_o must_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v which_o he_o must_v do_v against_o scripture_n against_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o
of_o the_o world_n iii_o if_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o special_a matter_n or_o manner_n forbid_v more_o than_o other_o significant_a act_n it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n name_v by_o you_o which_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v i._o object_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n answ._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o superstition_n be_v the_o feign_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v please_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o use_v or_o disuse_v they_o according_o whatever_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n superstitum_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la statutum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o among_o heathen_n as_o plutark_o at_o large_a and_o christian_n be_v for_o a_o erroneous_a undue_a fear_n of_o god_n think_v this_o or_o that_o be_v displease_v or_o please_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o frighten_v mistake_v mind_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o solitary_a instance_n of_o satan_n introduce_v superstition_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o notorious_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o of_o the_o land_n which_o here_o renounce_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v too_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o give_v too_o much_o to_o it_o and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o a_o creature_n vid._n perer._n ubi_fw-la sup_n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o object_n but_o paraeus_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o say_v non_fw-la absque_fw-la superstitione_n fit_n cum_fw-la super_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la aut_fw-la codicem_fw-la evangelii_n digitis_fw-la impositis_fw-la juratur_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la papatu_fw-la answ._n 1._o but_o that_o same_o act_n which_o in_o papatu_n be_v superstitious_a because_o of_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o end_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v none_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v quick_a in_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n but_o paraeus_n add_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v have_v be_v such_o as_o touch_v not_o we_o or_o else_o invalid_a object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v it_o answ._n 1._o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o have_v not_o scruple_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n nor_o law_n 3._o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o they_o say_v origen_n scruple_v yea_o condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o all_o impose_v oath_n and_o if_o we_o avoid_v all_o as_o sin_v which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v we_o shall_v make_v superstition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o when_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v but_o practise_v all_o as_o duty_n which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v take_v for_o duty_n we_o shall_v quite_o out-go_v the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v beda_n boniface_n and_o abundance_n such_o pious_a writer_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o godly_a or_o fanatical_a religious_a person_n dream_n vision_n strict_a opinion_n confident_a assertion_n and_o credulous_a believe_v one_o another_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o improve_n such_o thing_n against_o pagan_n and_o jew_n for_o christianity_n bring_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o legend_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n ii_o object_n 2._o our_o common-law_n commission_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o examine_v person_n direct_v it_o to_o be_v object_n object_n do_v super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la prestanda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n rite_n &_o legitime_fw-la jurati_fw-la whether_o these_o form_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o in_o their_o first_o use_n at_o least_o person_n either_o swear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o offend_v in_o that_o mode_n of_o swear_v and_o our_o common-law_n call_v it_o a_o corporal_a oath_n from_o touch_v the_o book_n answ._n 1._o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o answ._n answ._n first_o user_n of_o the_o form_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o the_o king_n law_n that_o first_o make_v it_o he_o have_v no_o law_n that_o have_v no_o government_n but_o the_o king_n law_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o bear_v his_o sense_n 2._o to_o justify_v our_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v every_o phrase_n in_o that_o law_n to_o be_v fit_o express_v 3._o but_o examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o also_o fit_a and_o laudable_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o the_o oath_n in_o question_n 1._o a_o testimony_n assertory_n or_o a_o promise_n 2._o a_o oath_n 3._o a_o imprecation_n the_o assertory_n testimony_n here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n intend_v and_o the_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v that_o testimony_n or_o promise_n valid_a 2._o the_o publish_a doctrine_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v god_n law_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v there_o command_v all_o the_o promise_n on_o which_o we_o hope_v be_v there_o contain_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o perjure_a or_o any_o sinner_n must_v feel_v and_o shall_v fear_v be_v there_o threaten_v therefore_o 3._o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n be_v a_o action_n direct_o relate_v to_o the_o imprecation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o imprecation_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o the_o assertion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_n which_o be_v above_o man_n judgement_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o hater_n and_o avenger_n of_o perjury_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o this_o god_n i_o appeal_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o testimony_n consent_v myself_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v to_o the_o perjure_a if_o i_o lie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o 1._o to_o own_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n perfect_a word_n that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v all_o there_o contain_v and_o be_v all_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o word_n 2._o and_o to_o put_v the_o word_n in_o its_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n and_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o swear_v show_v this_o so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o swear_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o call_v it_o a_o corporal_n oath_n or_o a_o spiritual_a oath_n be_v only_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o true_o describe_v sacramentum_fw-la signify_v the_o oath_n itself_o and_o ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la evangelia_fw-la be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n or_o if_o super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o one_o that_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o i_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v some_o man_n custom_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v iii_o object_n some_o seem_v to_o object_v against_o kiss_v the_o book_n as_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o give_v object_n object_n too_o much_o to_o it_o or_o put_v some_o adoration_n on_o it_o and_o because_o this_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o i_o love_v and_o approve_v the_o gospel_n and_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n answ._n in_o it_o and_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o cite_v show_v as_o a_o
or_o have_v be_v and_o all_o the_o godly_a thoughout_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v scorn_v all_o these_o be_v thou_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o godly_a person_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o than_o god_n himself_o §_o 33._o 8._o do_v thou_o ever_o mark_v how_o unlike_a the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o thou_o do_v they_o deride_v man_n for_o be_v too_o diligent_a for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n read_v but_o thâ—se_a place_n follow_v and_o judge_n matth._n 5._o 8_o 11_o 20._o &_o 6._o 33_o 21._o &_o 7._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o &_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 11._o &_o 1._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 6._o matth._n 5._o rom._n 8_o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 13._o phil._n 3._o 18._o 19_o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o §_o 34._o 9_o do_v thou_o not_o thyself_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o thou_o oppose_v do_v for_o heaven_n be_v thou_o offend_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v so_o long_o be_v not_o thou_o long_o about_o thy_o worldly_a business_n be_v not_o gallant_n long_o at_o a_o feast_n or_o visit_v or_o game_n and_o recreation_n be_v thou_o offend_v that_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o talk_v more_o of_o earth_n and_o which_o of_o these_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n do_v better_a deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o talk_v of_o which_o will_v prove_v better_o at_o the_o last_o and_o who_o labour_n will_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o derision_n §_o 35._o 10._o what_o gain_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o will_n and_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o holiness_n be_v as_o much_o banish_v from_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o and_o if_o man_n to_o please_v thou_o shall_v displease_v god_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a for_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o godly_a man_n already_o to_o think_v how_o little_a holiness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sad_a thought_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n than_o to_o survey_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o think_v how_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n abound_v and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o what_o a_o inhuman_a creature_n be_v that_o who_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o few_o and_o scorn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o little_a 2_o rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o will_v it_o be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o thou_o in_o hell_n if_o man_n shall_v accompany_v thou_o thither_o to_o humour_v thou_o nay_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o see_v there_o so_o many_o for_o ever_o undo_v by_o harken_v to_o thy_o wicked_a counsel_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a and_o it_o be_v not_o their_o damnation_n that_o thou_o desire_v no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o that_o thou_o desire_v but_o all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n if_o thou_o desire_v the_o way_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o give_v one_o man_n poison_n and_o deride_v at_o another_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v not_o your_o death_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o die_v they_o must_v if_o they_o rule_v by_o thou_o §_o 36._o 11._o be_v not_o he_o a_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n as_o that_o which_o thou_o deride_v they_o for_o in_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a shall_v i_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o life_n or_o if_o i_o know_v that_o it_o may_v save_v another_o soul_n shall_v i_o think_v any_o mean_n or_o pain_n too_o much_o if_o not_o methinks_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o charity_n bid_v i_o do_v for_o another_o §_o 37._o 12._o be_v it_o a_o season_n to_o mock_v at_o holiness_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o all_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o all_o come_v thither_o for_o want_n of_o holiness_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v prate_v against_o it_o they_o be_v cry_v out_o in_o despair_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o neglect_v it_o will_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n regard_v thy_o mock_n if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o or_o will_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v mock_v thither_o if_o they_o be_v but_o try_v with_o another_o life_n if_o thou_o see_v at_o this_o hour_n what_o unholy_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v suffer_v and_o what_o holy_a soul_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v will_v thou_o ever_o mock_v again_o at_o holiness_n for_o shame_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o mortal_a eye_n behold_v not_o §_o 38._o 13._o what_o if_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o thy_o derision_n and_o forsake_v a_o holy_a life_n to_o please_v thou_o will_v thou_o undertake_v to_o justify_v they_o or_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o before_o that_o god_n that_o require_v holiness_n and_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o unholy_a will_v thou_o bring_v they_o off_o and_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n how_o unable_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o will_v thou_o take_v they_o for_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o humour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o §_o 39_o 14._o thou_o will_v not_o thyself_o be_v mock_v out_o of_o thy_o house_n or_o land_n or_o right_o nor_o from_o thy_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o rest_n will_v thou_o â—ast_v these_o away_o if_o another_o shall_v mock_v but_o thou_o for_o use_v they_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v wise_a man_n be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o salvation_n §_o 40._o 15._o thou_o will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n be_v deride_v for_o love_a or_o obey_v thou_o or_o thy_o very_a horse_n dispraise_v for_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v they_o owe_v thou_o more_o than_o we_o all_o owe_v god_n §_o 41._o 16._o god_n high_o honour_v they_o and_o dear_o love_v they_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o thou_o hâ—tâ—st_v and_o deride_v they_o for_o joh._n 16._o 27._o &_o 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal._n 146._o 8._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a 2_o cor._n 6._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o almighty_a and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a even_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o how_o contrary_a then_o be_v thou_o to_o god_n mal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v god_n jewel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o precious_a to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o despiser_n oppose_v that_o in_o other_o for_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o honour_v they_o §_o 42._o 17._o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_n at_o holiness_n be_v to_o hate_v and_o scorn_n at_o
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o